Յովհաննէս / John - 17 |

Text:
< PreviousՅովհաննէս - 17 John - 17Next >


tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
0: Прощальная беседа Христа с учениками закончена. Но прежде, чем пойти навстречу врагам, которые поведут Его на суд и мучения, Христос произносит торжественную молитву Отцу за Себя Самого, за Своих учеников и за будущую Свою Церковь, как великий первосвященник человечества. Молитва эта может быть разделена на три части.

В первой части (1-8: ст.) Христос молится за Себя Самого: Он просит о Своем собственном прославлении или о даровании Ему, как Богочеловеку, божественного величия, так как Он есть краеугольный камень Церкви, а Церковь может достигнуть своей цели только тогда, когда Глава ее Христос будет прославлен.

Во второй части (9-19: ст.) Христос просит за Своих учеников: Он молит Отца об охранении их от зла, царствующего в мире и об освящении их Божественной истиной, ибо они представляют собой продолжателей дела Христова в мире. Мир только тогда получит в чистоте и во всей небесной мощи слово Христово, когда сами апостолы будут утверждены в этом слове и освящены его силою.

В третьей части (20-26: ст.) Христос молится за верующих в Него: для того, чтобы верующие во Христа могли осуществить свое назначение - составить Церковь Христову, они должны соблюдать между собою единение, и о поддержании этого единения между верующими Христос и умоляет Отца. Но прежде всего они должны быть в единении с Отцом и Христом.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
This chapter is a prayer, it is the Lord's prayer, the Lord Christ's prayer. There was one Lord's prayer which he taught us to pray, and did not pray himself, for he needed not to pray for the forgiveness of sin; but this was properly and peculiarly his, and suited him only as a Mediator, and is a sample of his intercession, and yet is of use to us both for instruction and encouragement in prayer. Observe, I. The circumstances of the prayer, ver. 1. II. The prayer itself. 1. He prays for himself, ver. 1-5. 2. He prays for those that are his. And in this see, (1.) The general pleas with which he introduces his petitions for them, ver. 6-10. (2.) The particular petitions he puts up for them [1.] That they might be kept, ver. 11-16. [2.] That they might be sanctified, ver. 17-19. [3.] That they might be united, ver. 11 and 20-23. [4.] That they might be glorified, ver. 24-26.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
Christ prays the Father to glorify him, Joh 16:1. In what eternal life consists, Joh 16:2-3. Shows that he has glorified his Father, by fulfilling his will upon earth, and revealing him to the disciples, Joh 16:4-8. Prays for them, that they may be preserved in unity and kept from evil, Joh 16:9-16. Prays for their sanctification, Joh 16:17-19. Prays also for those who should believe on him through their preaching, that they all might be brought into a state of unity, and finally brought to eternal glory, Joh 16:20-26.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Joh 17:1, Christ prays to his Father.
17:117:1: Զայս իբրեւ խօսեցաւ Յիսուս, ամբա՛րձ զաչս իւր յերկինս՝ եւ ասէ. Հա՛յր՝ հասեա՛լ է ժամ, փառաւորեա՛ զՈրդի քո, զի եւ Որդի քո փառաւորեսցէ՛ զքեզ[1969]։ [1969] Ոսկան. Համբարձ զաչս իւր։
1. Յիսուս երբ այս բաները խօսեց, աչքերը երկինք բարձրացրեց եւ ասաց. «Հա՛յր, հասել է ժամը, փառաւորի՛ր քո Որդուն, որպէսզի քո Որդին էլ քեզ փառաւորի.
17 Յիսուս երբ ասոնք խօսեցաւ, իր աչքերը դէպի երկինք վերցուց ու ըսաւ. «Հա՛յր, ժամանակը հասեր է, փառաւորէ՛ քու Որդիդ, որպէս զի քու որդիդ ալ քեզ փառաւորէ.
Զայս իբրեւ խօսեցաւ Յիսուս, ամբարձ զաչս իւր յերկինս եւ ասէ. Հայր, հասեալ է ժամ, փառաւորեա զՈրդի քո, զի եւ Որդի քո փառաւորեսցէ զքեզ:

17:1: Զայս իբրեւ խօսեցաւ Յիսուս, ամբա՛րձ զաչս իւր յերկինս՝ եւ ասէ. Հա՛յր՝ հասեա՛լ է ժամ, փառաւորեա՛ զՈրդի քո, զի եւ Որդի քո փառաւորեսցէ՛ զքեզ[1969]։
[1969] Ոսկան. Համբարձ զաչս իւր։
1. Յիսուս երբ այս բաները խօսեց, աչքերը երկինք բարձրացրեց եւ ասաց. «Հա՛յր, հասել է ժամը, փառաւորի՛ր քո Որդուն, որպէսզի քո Որդին էլ քեզ փառաւորի.
17 Յիսուս երբ ասոնք խօսեցաւ, իր աչքերը դէպի երկինք վերցուց ու ըսաւ. «Հա՛յր, ժամանակը հասեր է, փառաւորէ՛ քու Որդիդ, որպէս զի քու որդիդ ալ քեզ փառաւորէ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:11: После сих слов Иисус возвел очи Свои на небо и сказал: Отче! пришел час, прославь Сына Твоего, да и Сын Твой прославит Тебя,
17:1  ταῦτα ἐλάλησεν ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἶπεν, πάτερ, ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα· δόξασόν σου τὸν υἱόν, ἵνα ὁ υἱὸς δοξάσῃ σέ,
17:1. Ταῦτα (To-the-ones-these) ἐλάλησεν (it-spoke-unto,"Ἰησοῦς, (an-Iesous,"καὶ (and) ἐπάρας (having-lifted-upon) τοὺς (to-the-ones) ὀφθαλμοὺς (to-eyes) αὐτοῦ (of-it) εἰς (into) τὸν (to-the-one) οὐρανὸν (to-a-sky) εἶπεν (it-had-said,"Πάτερ, (Father,"ἐλήλυθεν (it-hath-had-come-to-come,"ἡ (the-one) ὥρα: (an-hour) δόξασόν (thou-should-have-reckoned-to) σου (of-thee) τὸν (to-the-one) υἱόν, (to-a-Son,"ἵνα (so) ὁ (the-one) υἱὸς (a-Son) δοξάσῃ (it-might-have-reckoned-to) σέ, (to-THEE,"
17:1. haec locutus est Iesus et sublevatis oculis in caelum dixit Pater venit hora clarifica Filium tuum ut Filius tuus clarificet teThese things Jesus spoke: and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said: the hour is come. Glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify thee.
1. These things spake Jesus; and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that the Son may glorify thee:
17:1. Jesus said these things, and then, lifting up his eyes toward heaven, he said: “Father, the hour has arrived: glorify your Son, so that your Son may glorify you,
17:1. These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:
These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:

1: После сих слов Иисус возвел очи Свои на небо и сказал: Отче! пришел час, прославь Сына Твоего, да и Сын Твой прославит Тебя,
17:1  ταῦτα ἐλάλησεν ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἶπεν, πάτερ, ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα· δόξασόν σου τὸν υἱόν, ἵνα ὁ υἱὸς δοξάσῃ σέ,
17:1. haec locutus est Iesus et sublevatis oculis in caelum dixit Pater venit hora clarifica Filium tuum ut Filius tuus clarificet te
These things Jesus spoke: and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said: the hour is come. Glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify thee.
17:1. Jesus said these things, and then, lifting up his eyes toward heaven, he said: “Father, the hour has arrived: glorify your Son, so that your Son may glorify you,
17:1. These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1: Иисус возвел очи Свои на небо - см. прим. к 11:41.

Отче! пришел час. Для Христа пришел час прославления, потому что наступил час смерти (ср. 12:23). Победа над смертью, диаволом и миром уже, можно сказать, одержана Христом - настало время Сыну получить ту небесную славу, в какой Он пребывал до Своего воплощения (ср. ст. 5-й).

Да и Сын Твой прославит Тебя. Христос и ранее прославлял Отца Своего (ср. Мф. 9:8), как и Отец прославлял Христа прежде (ср. 12:28). Но прославление Христом Бога Отца не доведено еще до совершенной полноты, пока Христос находится еще на земле, в ограничивающих полное проявление Его славы условиях существования. Только тогда, когда Он, уже с прославленною плотью Своею, снова воссядет на божественном престоле, и возможно будет полное раскрытие славы Его и Отца, которая состоит в привлечении ко Христу всех концов земли.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
1 These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: 2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.

Here we have, I. The circumstances of this prayer, v. 1. Many a solemn prayer Christ made in the days of his flesh (sometimes he continued all night in prayer), but none of his prayers are recorded so fully as this. Observe,

1. The time when he prayed this prayer; when he had spoken these words, had given the foregoing farewell to his disciples, he prayed this prayer in their hearing; so that, (1.) It was a prayer after a sermon; when he had spoken from God to them, he turned to speak to God for them. Note, Those we preach to we must pray for. He that was to prophesy upon the dry bones was also to pray, Come, O breath, and breathe upon them. And the word preached should be prayed over, for God gives the increase. (2.) It was a prayer after sacrament; after Christ and his disciples had eaten the passover and the Lord's supper together, and he had given them a suitable exhortation, he closed the solemnity with this prayer, that God would preserve the good impressions of the ordinance upon them. (3.) It was a family-prayer. Christ's disciples were his family, and, to set a good example before the masters of families, he not only, as the son of Abraham, taught his household (Gen. xviii. 19), but, as a son of David, blessed his household (2 Sam. vi. 20), prayed for them and with them. (4.) It was a parting prayer. When we and our friends are parting, it is good to part with prayer, Acts xx. 36. Christ was parting by death, and that parting should be sanctified and sweetened by prayer. Dying Jacob blessed the twelve patriarchs, dying Moses the twelve tribes, and so, here, dying Jesus the twelve apostles. (5.) It was a prayer that was a preface to his sacrifice, which he was now about to offer on earth, specifying the favours and blessings designed to be purchased by the merit of his death for those that were his; like a deed leading the uses of a fine, and directing to what intents and purposes it shall be levied. Christ prayed then as a priest now offering sacrifice, in the virtue of which all prayers were to be made. (6.) It was a prayer that was a specimen of his intercession, which he ever lives to make for us within the veil. Not that in his exalted state he addresses himself to his Father by way of humble petition, as when he was on earth. No, his intercession in heaven is a presenting of his merit to his Father, with a suing out of the benefit of it for all his chosen ones.

2. The outward expression of fervent desire which he used in this prayer: He lifted up his eyes to heaven, as before (ch. xi. 41); not that Christ needed thus to engage his own attention, but he was pleased thus to sanctify this gesture to those that use it, and justify it against those that ridicule it. It is significant of the lifting up of the soul to God in prayer, Ps. xxv. 1. Sursum corda was anciently used as a call to prayer, Up with your hearts, up to heaven; thither we must direct our desires in prayer, and thence we must expect to receive the good things we pray for.

II. The first part of the prayer itself, in which Christ prays for himself. Observe here,

1. He prays to God as a Father: He lifted up his eyes, and said, Father. Note, As prayer is to be made to God only, so it is our duty in prayer to eye him as a Father, and to call him our Father. All that have the Spirit of adoption are taught to cry Abba, Father, v. 25. For it will be of great use to us in prayer, both for direction and for encouragement, to call God as we hope to find him.

2. He prayed for himself first. Though Christ, as God, was prayed to, Christ, as man, prayed; thus it became him to fulfill all righteousness. It was said to him, as it is said to us, Ask, and I will give thee, Ps. ii. 8. What he had purchased he must ask for; and shall we expect to have what we never merited, but have a thousand times forfeited, unless we pray for it? This puts an honour upon prayer, that it was the messenger Christ sent on his errands, the way in which even he corresponded with Heaven. It likewise gives great encouragement to praying people, and cause to hope that even the prayer of the destitute shall not be despised; time was when he that is advocate for us had a cause of his own to solicit, a great cause, on the success of which depended all his honour as Mediator; and this he was to solicit in the same method that is prescribed to us, by prayers and supplications (Heb. v. 7), so that he knows the heart of a petitioner (Exod. xxiii. 9), he knows the way. Now observe, Christ began with prayer for himself, and afterwards prayed for his disciples; this charity must begin at home, though it must not end there. We must love and pray for our neighbor as ourselves, and therefore must in a right manner love and pray for ourselves first. Christ was much shorter in his prayer for himself than in his prayer for his disciples. Our prayers for the church must not be crowded into a corner of our prayers; in making supplication for all saints, we have room enough to enlarge, and should not straiten ourselves. Now here are two petitions which Christ puts up for himself, and these two are one--that he might be glorified. But this one petition, Glorify thou me, is twice put up, because it has a double reference. To the prosecution of his undertaking further: Glorify me, that I may glorify thee, in doing what is agreed upon to be yet done, v. 1-3. And to the performance of his undertaking hitherto: "Glorify me, for I have glorified thee. I have done my part, and now, Lord, do thine," v. 4, 5.

(1.) Christ here prays to be glorified, in order to his glorifying God (v. 1): Glorify thy Son according to thy promise, that thy Son may glorify thee according to his understanding. Here observe,

[1.] What he prays for--that he might be glorified in this world: "The hour is come when all the powers of darkness will combine to vilify thy Son; now, Father, glorify him." The Father glorified the Son upon earth, First, Even in his sufferings, by the signs and wonders which attended them. When they that came to take him were thunder-struck with a word,--when Judas confessed him innocent, and sealed that confession with his own guilty blood,--when the judge's wife asleep, and the judge himself awake, pronounced him righteous,--when the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple rent, then the Father not only justified, but glorified the Son. Nay, Secondly, Even by his sufferings; when he was crucified, he was magnified, he was glorified, ch. xiii. 31. It was in his cross that he conquered Satan and death; his thorns were a crown, and Pilate in the inscription over his head wrote more than he thought. But, Thirdly, Much more after his sufferings. The Father glorified the Son when he raised him from the dead, showed him openly to chosen witnesses, and poured out the Spirit to support and plead his cause, and to set up his kingdom among men, then he glorified him. This he here prays for, and insists upon.

[2.] What he pleads to enforce this request.

First, He pleads relation: Glorify thy Son; thy Son as God, as Mediator. It is in consideration of this that the heathen are given him for his inheritance; for thou art my Son, Ps. ii. 7, 8. The devil had tempted him to renounce his sonship with an offer of the kingdoms of this world; but he rejected the offer with disdain, and depended upon his Father for his preferment, and here applies himself to him for it. Note, Those that have received the adoption of sons may in faith pray for the inheritance of sons; if sanctified, then glorified: Father, glorify thy Son.

Secondly, He pleads the time: The hour is come; the season prefixed to an hour. The hour of Christ's passion was determined in the counsel of God. He had often said his hour was not yet come; but now it was come, and he knew it. Man knows not his time (Eccl. ix. 12), but the Son of man did. He calls it this hour (ch. xii. 27), and here, the hour; compare Mark xiv. 35; ch. xvi. 21. For the hour of the Redeemer's death, which was also the hour of the Redeemer's birth, was the most signal and remarkable hour, and, without doubt, the most critical, that ever was since the clock of time was first set a going. Never was there such an hour as that, nor did ever any hour challenge such expectations of it before, nor such reflections upon it after. 1. "The hour is come in the midst of which I need to be owned." Now is the hour when this grand affair is come to a crisis; after many a skirmish the decisive battle between heaven and hell is now to be fought, and that great cause in which God's honour and man's happiness are together embarked must now be either won or lost for ever. The two champions David and Goliath, Michael and the dragon, are now entering the lists; the trumpet sounds for an engagement that will be irretrievably fatal either to the one or to the other: "Now glorify thy Son, now give him victory over principalities and powers, now let the bruising of his heel be the breaking of the serpent's head, now let thy Son be so upheld as not to fail nor be discouraged." When Joshua went forth conquering and to conquer, it is said, The Lord magnified Joshua; so he glorified his Son when he made the cross his triumphant chariot. 2. "The hour is come in the close of which I expect to be crowned; the hour is come when I am to be glorified, and, set at thy right hand." Betwixt him and that glory there intervened a bloody scene of suffering; but, being short, he speaks as if he made little of it: The hour is come that I must be glorified; and he did not expect it till then. Good Christians in a trying hour, particularly a dying hour, may thus plead: "Now the hour is come, stand by me, appear for me, now or never: now the earthly tabernacle is to be dissolved, the hour is come that I should be glorified." 2 Cor. v. 1.

Thirdly, He pleads the Father's own interest and concern herein: That thy Son may also glorify thee; for he had consecrated his whole undertaking to his Father's honour. He desired to be carried triumphantly through his sufferings to his glory, that he might glorify the Father two ways:-- 1. By the death of the cross, which he was now to suffer. Father, glorify thy name, expressed the great intention of his sufferings, which was to retrieve his Father's injured honour among men, and, by his satisfaction, to come up to the glory of God, which man, by his sin, came short of: "Father, own me in my sufferings, that I may honour thee by them." 2. By the doctrine of the cross, which was now shortly to be published to the world, by which God's kingdom was to be re-established among men. He prays that his Father would so grace his sufferings, and crown them, as not only to take off the offence of the cross, but to make it, to those that are saved, the wisdom of God and the power of God. If God had not glorified Christ crucified, by raising him from the dead, his whole undertaking had been crushed; therefore glorify me, that I may glorify thee. Now thereby he hath taught us, (1.) What to eye and aim at in our prayers, in all our designs and desires--and that is, the honour of God. It being our chief end to glorify God, other things must be sought and attended to in subordination and subserviency to the Lord. "Do this and the other for thy servant, that thy servant may glorify thee. Give me health, that I may glorify thee with my body; success, that I may glorify thee with my estate," &c. Hallowed be thy name must be our first petition, which must fix our end in all our other petitions, 1 Peter iv. 11. (2.) He hath taught us what to expect and hope for. If we sincerely set ourselves to glorify our Father, he will not be wanting to do that for us which is requisite to put us into a capacity of glorifying him, to give us the grace he knows sufficient, and the opportunity he sees convenient. But, if we secretly honour ourselves more than him, it is just with him to leave us in the hand of our own counsels, and then, instead of honouring ourselves, we shall shame ourselves.

Fourthly, He pleads his commission (v. 2, 3); he desires to glorify his Father, in conformity to, and in pursuance of, the commission given him: "Glorify thy Son, as thou hast given him power, glorify him in the execution of the powers thou hast given him," so it is connected with the petition; or, that thy Son may glorify thee according to the power given him, so it is connected with the plea. Now see here the power of the Mediator.

a. The origin of his power: Thou hast given him power; he has it from God, to whom all power belongs. Man, in his fallen state, must, in order to his recovery, be taken under a new model of government, which could not be erected but by a special commission under the broad seal of heaven, directed to the undertaker of that glorious work, and constituting him sole arbitrator of the grand difference that was, and sole guarantee of the grand alliance that was to be, between God and man; so as to this office, he received his power, which was to be executed in a way distinct from his power and government as Creator. Note, The church's king is no usurper, as the prince of this world is; Christ's right to rule is incontestable.

b. The extent of his power: He has power over all flesh. (a.) Over all mankind. He has power in and over the world of spirits, the powers of the upper and unseen world are subject to him (1 Peter iii. 22); but, being now mediating between God and man, he here pleads his power over all flesh. They were men whom he was to subdue and save; out of that race he had a remnant given him, and therefore all that rank of beings was put under his feet. (b.) Over mankind considered as corrupt and fallen, for so he is called flesh, Gen. vi. 3. If he had not in this sense been flesh, he had not needed a Redeemer. Over this sinful race the Lord Jesus has all power; and all judgment, concerning them, is committed to him; power to bind or loose, acquit or condemn; power on earth to forgive sins or not. Christ, as Mediator, has the government of the whole world put into his hand; he is king of nations, has power even over those that know him not, nor obey his gospel; whom he does not rule, he over-rules, Ps. xxii. 28; lxxii. 8; Matt. xxviii. 18; ch. iii. 35.

c. The grand intention and design of this power: That he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. Here is the mystery of our salvation laid open.

(a.) Here is the Father making over the elect to the Redeemer, and giving them to him as his charge and trust; as the crown and recompence of his undertaking. He has a sovereign power over all the fallen race, but a peculiar interest in the chosen remnant; all things were put under his feet, but they were delivered into his hand.

(b.) Here is the Son undertaking to secure the happiness of those that were given him, that he would give eternal life to them. See how great the authority of the Redeemer is. He has lives and crowns to give, eternal lives that never die, immortal crowns that never fade. Now consider how great the Lord Jesus is, who has such preferments in his gift; and how gracious he is in giving eternal life to those whom he undertakes to save. [a.] He sanctifies them in this world, gives them the spiritual life which is eternal life in the bud and embryo, ch. iv. 14. Grace in the soul is heaven in that soul. [b.] He will glorify them in the other world; their happiness shall be completed in the vision and fruition of God. This only is mentioned, because it supposes all the other parts of his undertaking, teaching them, satisfying for them, sanctifying them, and preparing them for that eternal life; and indeed all the other were in order to this; we are called to his kingdom and glory, and begotten to the inheritance. What is last in execution was first in intention, and that is eternal life.

(c.) Here is the subserviency of the Redeemer's universal dominion to this: He has power over all flesh, on purpose that he might give eternal life to the select number. Note, Christ's dominion over the children of men is in order to the salvation of the children of God. All things are for their sakes, 2 Cor. iv. 15. All Christ's laws, ordinances, and promises, which are given to all, are designed effectually to convey spiritual life, and secure eternal life, to all that were given to Christ; he is head over all things to the church. The administration of the kingdoms of providence and grace are put into the same hand, that all things may be made to concur for good to the called.

d. Here is a further explication of this grand design (v. 3): "This is life eternal, which I am empowered and have undertaken to give, this is the nature of it, and this the way leading to it, to know thee the only true God, and all the discoveries and principles of natural religion, and Jesus Christ whom, thou has sent, as Mediator, and the doctrines and laws of that holy religion which he instituted for the recovery of man out of his lapsed state." Here is,

(a.) The great end which the Christian religion sets before us, and that is, eternal life, the happiness of an immortal soul in the vision and fruition of an eternal God. This he was to reveal to all, and secure to all that were given him. By the gospel life and immortality are brought to light, are brought to hand, a life which transcends this as much in excellency as it does in duration.

(b.) The sure way of attaining this blessed end, which is, by the right knowledge of God and Jesus Christ: "This is life eternal, to know thee," which may be taken two ways-- [a.] Life eternal lies in the knowledge of God and Jesus Christ; the present principle of this life is the believing knowledge of God and Christ; the future perfection of that life will be the intuitive knowledge of God and Christ. Those that are brought into union with Christ, and live a life of communion with God in Christ, know, in some measure, by experience, what eternal life is, and will say, "If this be heaven, heaven is sweet." See Ps. xvii. 15. [b.] The knowledge of God and Christ leads to life eternal; this is the way in which Christ gives eternal life, by the knowledge of him that has called us (2 Peter i. 3), and this is the way in which we come to receive it. The Christian religion shows us the way to heaven, First, By directing us to God, as the author and felicity of our being; for Christ died to bring us to God. To know him as our Creator, and to love him, obey him, submit to him, and trust in him, as our owner ruler, and benefactor,--to devote ourselves to him as our sovereign Lord, depend upon him as our chief good, and direct all to his praise as our highest end,--this is life eternal. God is here called the only true God, to distinguish him from the false gods of the heathen, which were counterfeits and pretenders, not from the person of the Son, of whom it is expressly said that he is the true God and eternal life (1 John v. 20), and who in this text is proposed as the object of the same religious regard with the Father. It is certain there is but one only living and true God and the God we adore is he. He is the true God, and not a mere name or notion; the only true God, and all that ever set up as rivals with him are vanity and a lie; the service of him is the only true religion. Secondly, By directing us to Jesus Christ, as the Mediator between God and man: Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. If man had continued innocent, the knowledge of the only true God would have been life eternal to him; but now that he is fallen there must be something more; now that we are under guilt, to know God is to know him as a righteous Judge, whose curse we are under; and nothing is more killing than to know this. We are therefore concerned to know Christ as our Redeemer, by whom alone we can now have access to God; it is life eternal to believe in Christ; and this he has undertaken to give to as many as were given him. See ch. vi. 39, 40. Those that are acquainted with God and Christ are already in the suburbs of life eternal.

(2.) Christ here prays to be glorified in consideration of his having glorified the Father hitherto, v. 4, 5. The meaning of the former petition was, Glorify me in this world; the meaning of the latter is, Glorify me in the other world. I have glorified thee on the earth, and now glorify thou me. Observe here,

[1.] With what comfort Christ reflects on the life he had lived on earth: I have glorified thee, and finished my work; it is as good as finished. He does not complain of the poverty and disgrace he had lived in, what a weary life he had upon earth, as ever any man of sorrows had. He overlooks this, and pleases himself in reviewing the service he had done his Father, and the progress he had made in his understanding. This is here recorded, First, For the honour of Christ, that his life upon earth did in all respects fully answer the end of his coming into the world. Note, 1. Our Lord Jesus had work given him to do by him that sent him; he came not into the world to live at ease, but to go about doing good, and to fulfill all righteousness. His Father gave him his work, his work in the vineyard, both appointed him to it and assisted him in it. 2. The work that was given him to do he finished. Though he had not, as yet, gone through the last part of his undertaking, yet he was so near being made perfect through sufferings that he might say, I have finished it; it was as good as done, he was giving it its finishing stroke eteleiosa--I have finished. The word signifies his performing every part of his undertaking in the most complete and perfect manner. 3. Herein he glorified his Father; he pleased him, he praised him. It is the glory of God that his work is perfect, and the same is the glory of the Redeemer; what he is the author of he will be the finisher of. It was a strange way for the Son to glorify the Father by abasing himself (this looked more likely to disparage him), yet it was contrived that so he should glorify him: "I have glorified thee on the earth, in such a way as men on earth could bear the manifestation of thy glory." Secondly, It is recorded for example to all, that we may follow his example. 1. We must make it our business to do the work God has appointed us to do, according to our capacity and the sphere of our activity; we must each of us do all the good we can in this world. 2. We must aim at the glory of God in all. We must glorify him on the earth, which he has given unto the children of men, demanding only this quit-rent; on the earth, where we are in a state of probation and preparation for eternity. 3. We must persevere herein to the end of our days; we must not sit down till we have finished our work, and accomplished as a hireling our day. Thirdly, It is recorded for encouragement to all those that rest upon him. If he has finished the work that was given him to do, then he is a complete Saviour, and did not do his work by the halves. And he that finished his work for us will finish it in us to the day of Christ.

[2.] See with what confidence he expects the joy set before him (v. 5): Now, O Father, glorify thou me. It is what he depends upon, and cannot be denied him.

First, See here what he prayed for: Glorify thou me, as before, v. 1. All repetitions in prayer are not to be counted vain repetitions; Christ prayed, saying the same words (Matt. xxvi. 44), and yet prayed more earnestly. What his Father had promised him, and he was assured of, yet he must pray for; promises are not designed to supersede prayers, but to be the guide of our desires and the ground of our hopes. Christ's being glorified includes all the honours, powers, and joys, of his exalted state. See how it is described. 1. It is a glory with God; not only, Glorify my name on earth, but, Glorify me with thine own self. It was paradise, it was heaven, to be with his Father, as Prov. viii. 30; Dan. vii. 13; Heb. viii. 1. Note, The brightest glories of the exalted Redeemer were to be displayed within the veil, where the Father manifests his glory. The praises of the upper world are offered up to him that sits upon the throne and to the lamb in conjunction (Rev. v. 13), and the prayers of the lower world draw out grace and peace from God our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ in conjunction; and thus the Father has glorified him with himself. 2. It is the glory he had with God before the world was. By this it appears, (1.) That Jesus Christ, as God, had a being before the world was, co-eternal with the Father; our religion acquaints us with one that was before all things, and by whom all things consist. (2.) That his glory with the Father is from everlasting, as well as his existence with the Father; for he was from eternity the brightness of his Father's glory, Heb. i. 3. As God's making the world only declared his glory, but made no real additions to it; so Christ undertook the work of redemption, not because he needed glory, for he had a glory with the Father before the world, but because we needed glory. (3.) That Jesus Christ in his state of humiliation divested himself of this glory, and drew a veil over it; though he was still God, yet he was God manifested in the flesh, not in his glory. He laid down this glory for a time, as a pledge that he would go through with his undertaking, according to the appointment of his Father. (4.) That in his exalted state he resumed this glory, and clad himself again with his former robes of light. Having performed his undertaking, he did, as it were, reposcere pignus--take up his pledge, by this demand, Glorify thou me. He prays that even his human nature might be advanced to the highest honour it was capable of, his body a glorious body; and that the glory of the Godhead might now be manifested in the person of the Mediator, Emmanuel, God-man. He does not pray to be glorified with the princes and great men of the earth: no; he that knew both worlds, and might choose which he would have his preferment in, chose it in the glory of the other world, as far exceeding all the glory of this. He had despised the kingdoms of this world and the glory of them, when Satan offered them to him, and therefore might the more boldly claim the glories of the other world. Let the same mind be in us. "Lord, give the glories of this world to whom thou wilt give them, but let me have my portion of glory in the world to come. It is no matter, though I be vilified with men; but, Father, glorify thou me with thine own self."

Secondly, See here what he pleaded: I have glorified thee; and now, in consideration thereof, glorify thou me. For, 1. There was an equity in it, and an admirable becomingness, that if God was glorified in him, he should glorify him in himself, as he had observed, ch. xiii. 32. Such an infinite value there was in what Christ did to glorify his Father that he properly merited all the glories of his exalted state. If the Father was a gainer in his glory by the Son's humiliation, it was fit the Son should be no loser by it at long run, in his glory. 2. It was according to the covenant between them, that if the Son would make his soul an offering for sin he should divide the spoil with the strong (Isa. liii. 10, 12), and the kingdom should be his; and this he had an eye to, and depended upon, in his sufferings; it was for the joy set before him that he endured the cross: and now in his exalted state he still expects the completing of his exaltation, because he perfected his undertaking, Heb. x. 13. 3. It was the most proper evidence of his Father's accepting and approving the work he had finished. By the glorifying of Christ we are satisfied that God was satisfied, and therein a real demonstration was given that the Father was well pleased in him as his beloved Son. 4. Thus we must be taught that those, and only those, who glorify God on earth, and persevere in the work God hath given them to do, shall be glorified with the Father, when they must be no more in this world. Not that we can merit the glory, as Christ did, but our glorifying God is required as an evidence of our interest in Christ, through whom eternal life is God's free gift.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:1: These words spake Jesus - That is, what is related in the preceding chapters. We may consider our Lord as still moving on towards Gethsemane, not having yet passed the brook Cedron, Joh 18:1.
Our Lord, who was now going to act as high priest for the whole human race, imitates in his conduct that of the Jewish high priest on the great day of expiation; who, in order to offer up the grand atonement for the sins of the people: -
1. Washed himself, and put on clean linen garments. This Christ appears to have imitated, Joh 13:4. He laid aside his garments, girded himself with a towel, etc. There is no room to doubt that he and his disciples had been at the bath before: see Joh 13:10.
2. The high priest addressed a solemn prayer to God:
1. For himself this Christ imitates, Joh 17:1-5.
2. For the sons of Aaron: our Lord imitates this in praying for his disciples, Joh 17:9-19.
3. For all the people: our Lord appears to imitate this also in praying for his Church, all who should believe on him through the preaching of the apostles and their successors, Joh 17:20-24. After which he returns again to his disciples, Joh 17:25, Joh 17:26. See Calmet's Dict. under Expiation; and see La Grande Bible de M. Martin, in loc.
I. Our Lord's Prayer for Himself, Joh 17:1-5
Father - Here our Lord addresses the whole Divine nature, as he is now performing his last acts in his state of humiliation.
Glorify thy Son - Cause him to be acknowledged as the promised Messiah by the Jewish people, and as the universal Savior by the Gentile world; and let such proofs of his Godhead be given as shall serve to convince and instruct mankind.
That thy son also may glorify thee - That by dying be may magnify thy law and make it honorable, respected among men - show the strictness of thy justice, and the immaculate purity of thy nature.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:1: These words - The words addressed to them in the preceding chapters. They were proceeding to the garden of Gethsemane. It adds much to the interest of this prayer that it was offered in the stillness of the night, in the open air, and in the especially tender circumstances in which Jesus and his apostles were. It is the longest prayer recorded in the New Testament. It was offered on the most tender and solemn occasion that has ever occurred in our world, and it is perhaps the most sublime composition to be found anywhere. Jesus was about to die. Having expressed his love to his disciples, and made known to them his last desires, he now commends them to the protection and blessing of the God of grace. This prayer is moreover a specimen of the manner of his intercession, and evinces the interest which he felt in behalf of all who should become his followers in all ages of the world.
Lifted up his eyes - This was the common attitude of prayer. Compare Luk 18:13.
The hour is come - That is, the appointed time for his sufferings and death. Compare the notes at Joh 12:27.
Glorify thy Son - Honor thy Son. See Joh 11:4. Give to the world demonstration that I am thy Son. So sustain me, and so manifest thy power in my death, resurrection, and ascension, as to afford indubitable evidence that I am the Son of God.
That thy Son also may glorify thee - This refers clearly to the manifestation of the honor of God which would be made by the spread of the gospel among men, Joh 17:2. Jesus prayed that God would so honor him in his death that striking proof might be furnished that he was the Messiah, and men thus be brought to honor God. By his death the law, the truth, and the mercy of God were honored. By the spread of his gospel and the conversion of sinners; by all that Christ will do, now that he is glorified, to spread his gospel, God will be honored. The conversion of a single sinner honors God; a Rev_ival of religion is an eminent means of promoting his honor; and the spread of the gospel among all nations shall yet do more than all other things to promote the honor of God among men. Whatever honors the Saviour honors God. Just as he is exalted in view of the mind, so will God be honored and obeyed.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:1: and lifted: Joh 11:41; Psa 121:1, Psa 121:2, Psa 123:1; Isa 38:14; Luk 18:13
the hour: Joh 7:30, Joh 8:20, Joh 12:23, Joh 12:27, Joh 12:28, Joh 13:1, Joh 16:32; Mar 14:41; Luk 22:53
glorify: Joh 17:4, Joh 17:5, Joh 7:39, Joh 11:4, Joh 13:31, Joh 13:32; Act 3:13; Phi 2:9-11; Pe1 1:21
Geneva 1599
17:1 These (1) words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, (2) Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:
(1) Jesus Christ, the everlasting high Priest, being ready to immediately offer himself up, by solemn prayers consecrates himself to God the Father as a sacrifice, and us together with himself. Therefore this prayer was from the beginning, is, and will be to the end of the world, the foundation and ground of the Church of God. (2) He first declares that as he came into the world so that the Father might show in him (being apprehended by faith) his glory in saving his elect, so he applied himself to that only: and therefore he desires from the Father that he would bless the work which he had finished.
John Gill
17:1 These words spake Jesus,.... Referring to his sermons and discourses, his words of comfort, advice, direction, and instruction, delivered in the three preceding chapters:
and lift up his eyes to heaven; the seat of the divine majesty, the throne of his Father. This is a prayer gesture. It is said (c) of R. Tanchuma, that , "he lift up his face to heaven", and said before the holy blessed God, Lord of the world, &c. and this is expressive of the ardency and affection of the mind of Christ, and of his confidence of the divine favour: it shows that his mind was filled with devotion and faith, and was devoid of shame and fear, and was possessed of great freedom, boldness, and intrepidity:
and said, Father; or "my Father", as the Syriac, Arabic and Persic versions read; and no doubt but he used the word Abba, which signifies "my Father", thereby claiming his interest in him, and relation to him:
the hour is come; to depart out of the world, to suffer and die for his people, which was agreed upon between him and his Father from all eternity; and it was welcome to him, on account of the salvation of his people, and therefore he spoke with an air of pleasure and satisfaction; and it would be quickly over, was but an hour, as it were, though a time of great trouble, distress and darkness, and so a fit time for prayer:
glorify thy Son; as man and Mediator; for as God, he needed no glory, nor could any be added to him: but it designs some breakings forth of glory upon him at his death; by supporting him under all the sorrows and sufferings of it; and in carrying him through it; so that he conquered all his people's enemies, and his own, sin, Satan, the world, and death, and obtained eternal redemption for them: and at his resurrection; by not suffering him to remain so long in the grave, as to see corruption; and by raising him at the exact time that was foretold by the prophets and himself; and by sending an angel to roll away the stone; and by raising some of the saints along with him; and by putting such a glory on his body, as that it is the pattern and exemplar of the saints' resurrection: and at his ascension to heaven, when he led captivity captive; and at his session at the right hand of God, above all principalities and powers; and through the effusion of the Spirit upon his disciples, and the divine power that attended his Gospel, to make it effectual to great multitudes, both to Jews and Gentiles; by all which he was glorified, pursuant to this petition of his; in which his end is,
that thy Son also may glorify thee; as he had done throughout the whole of his life and conversation, and by his ministry and miracles; so now at his sufferings and death, through the salvation of his chosen ones, in which the wisdom, grace, justice, holiness, power, and faithfulness of God are greatly glorified; and in the after discharge of other branches of his mediatorial office, in making intercession for his people, in the ministry of his word and ordinances, by his servants, attended with his holy Spirit, and by the administration of his kingly office.
(c) Vajikra Rabba, sect. 34. fol. 174. 4.
John Wesley
17:1 Father - This simplicity of appellation highly became the only - begotten Son of God; to which a believer then makes the nearest approach, when he is fullest of love and humble confidence. The hour is come - The appointed time for it; glorify thy Son - The Son glorified the Father, both before and after his own glorification. When he speaks to the Father he does not style himself the Son of man.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:1 THE INTERCESSORY PRAYER. (John 17:1-26)
These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes--"John very seldom depicts the gestures or looks of our Lord, as here. But this was an occasion of which the impression was indelible, and the upward look could not be passed over" [ALFORD].
Father, the hour is come--(See on Jn 13:31-32).
glorify thy Son--Put honor upon Thy Son, by countenancing, sustaining, and carrying Him through that "hour."
17:217:2: Որպէս ետուր նմա իշխանութիւն ամենայն մարմնոյ, զի ամենայնի զոր ետուր նմա, տացէ զկեա՛նսն յաւիտենականս։
2. ինչպէս որ նրան իշխանութիւն տուեցիր բոլոր մարդկանց վրայ, որպէսզի յաւիտենական կեանք տայ այն ամենքին, որ նրան տուեցիր:
2 Ինչպէս իրեն իշխանութիւն տուիր ամէն մարմնի վրայ, որ յաւիտենական կեանք տայ այն ամենուն զոր իրեն տուիր։
Որպէս ետուր նմա իշխանութիւն ամենայն մարմնոյ, զի ամենայնի զոր ետուր նմա` տացէ զկեանսն յաւիտենականս:

17:2: Որպէս ետուր նմա իշխանութիւն ամենայն մարմնոյ, զի ամենայնի զոր ետուր նմա, տացէ զկեա՛նսն յաւիտենականս։
2. ինչպէս որ նրան իշխանութիւն տուեցիր բոլոր մարդկանց վրայ, որպէսզի յաւիտենական կեանք տայ այն ամենքին, որ նրան տուեցիր:
2 Ինչպէս իրեն իշխանութիւն տուիր ամէն մարմնի վրայ, որ յաւիտենական կեանք տայ այն ամենուն զոր իրեն տուիր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:22: так как Ты дал Ему власть над всякою плотью, да всему, что Ты дал Ему, даст Он жизнь вечную.
17:2  καθὼς ἔδωκας αὐτῶ ἐξουσίαν πάσης σαρκός, ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκας αὐτῶ δώσῃ αὐτοῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον.
17:2. καθὼς (down-as) ἔδωκας (thou-gave) αὐτῷ (unto-it) ἐξουσίαν (to-a-being-out-unto) πάσης (of-all) σαρκός, (of-a-flesh) ἵνα (so) πᾶν (to-all) ὃ (to-which) δέδωκας (thou-had-come-to-give) αὐτῷ (unto-it) δώσει (it-shall-give) αὐτοῖς (unto-them) ζωὴν (to-a-lifing) αἰώνιον. (to-aged-belonged)
17:2. sicut dedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis ut omne quod dedisti ei det eis vitam aeternamAs thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he may give eternal life to all whom thou hast given him.
2. even as thou gavest him authority over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given him, to them he should give eternal life.
17:2. just as you have given authority over all flesh to him, so that he may give eternal life to all those whom you have given to him.
17:2. As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him.
As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him:

2: так как Ты дал Ему власть над всякою плотью, да всему, что Ты дал Ему, даст Он жизнь вечную.
17:2  καθὼς ἔδωκας αὐτῶ ἐξουσίαν πάσης σαρκός, ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκας αὐτῶ δώσῃ αὐτοῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον.
17:2. sicut dedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis ut omne quod dedisti ei det eis vitam aeternam
As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he may give eternal life to all whom thou hast given him.
17:2. just as you have given authority over all flesh to him, so that he may give eternal life to all those whom you have given to him.
17:2. As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
2: Так как Ты дал Ему власть - правильнее: сообразное тем, что (kaqwV). Христос здесь выясняет Свое право на такое прославление. Право это дает Ему величие порученного Ему Отцом дела спасения людей.

Над всякою плотью. Весь род человеческий, который здесь назван плотью по своей немощи духовной, по своему бессилию в деле устроения собственного спасения (ср. Ис. 40:6: и сл.), отдан во власть Сына. Но, конечно, только с неба, с небесного престола, Христос может эту власть осуществить, сделать действительною для бесчисленных миллионов людей, рассеянных по всей земле. (А власть эта, раз она дана, не может, не должна остаться у Христа неиспользованною на благо человечества и на славу имени Божия). Следовательно, Господь имеет полное право и основание просить Отца о том, чтобы Он прославил Его и по человечеству высшею, небесною славою.

Да всему, что Ты дал Ему, даст Он жизнь вечную. Сейчас Христос сказал о том, что данная Ему власть над всем человечеством должна осуществиться. Но как, в каком направлении осуществится эта власть - Он еще не определил. Она может сказаться и в том, что Христос спасет многих людей, но несомненно в силу той же власти Христос на последнем суде и осудит многих за их нежелание принять спасение из Его рук. Теперь Он говорит определенно, что спасение или иначе вечную жизнь (ср. 3:15) Он хочет, согласно с волею Отца, дать не всем, а только тем, кого отдал, кого особенно привлек к Нему Отец, как достойных спасения (ср. 6:37, 39, 44, 65).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:2: As thou hast given him power - As the Messiah, Jesus Christ received from the Father universal dominion. All flesh, i.e. all the human race, was given unto him, that by one sacrifice of himself, he might reconcile them all to God; having by his grace tasted death for every man, Heb 2:9. And this was according to the promise of the universal inheritance made to Christ, Psa 2:8, which was to be made up of the heathen, and the uttermost parts of the land, all the Jewish people. So that he got all from God, that he might give his life a ransom for the whole. See Co2 5:14, Co2 5:15; Rom 5:21; Ti1 2:4, Ti1 2:6.
That he should have eternal life, etc. - As all were delivered into his power, and he poured out his blood to redeem all, then the design of God is that all should have eternal life, because all are given for this purpose to Christ; and, that this end might be accomplished, he has become their sacrifice and atonement.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:2: As thou hast given him power - It was on the ground of this power given to Christ that the apostles were commanded to go and teach all nations. See the notes at Mat 28:18-19.
All flesh - All men, Mat 24:22; Luk 3:6.
That he should give eternal life - See the notes at Joh 5:24.
To as many as thou hast given him - See the notes at Joh 10:16; Joh 6:37. To all on whom the Father has purposed to bestow the blessings of redemption through his Son. God has a plan in all he does, extending to men as well as to other objects. One part of his plan was that the atonement of Christ should not be in vain. Hence he promised him that he should see of the travail of his soul and should be satisfied Isa 53:11; and hence the Saviour had the assurance that the Father had given him a portion of the human family, and would apply this great work to them. It is to be observed here that the Saviour in this prayer makes an important distinction between "all flesh" and those who were "given to him." He has power over all. He can control, direct, restrain them. Wicked men are so far under his universal dominion, and so far restrained by his power, that they will not be able to pRev_ent his bestowing redemption on those were given him that is, all who will believe on him. Long ago, if they had been able, they would have banished religion from the world; but they are under the power of Christ, and it is his purpose that there shall be "a seed to serve him," and that "the gates of hell shall not pRev_ail" against his church. Men who oppose the gospel should therefore feel that they cannot pRev_ent the salvation of Christians, and should be alarmed lest they be found "fighting against God."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:2: As: Joh 3:35, Joh 5:21-29; Psa 2:6-12, Psa 110:1; Dan 7:14; Mat 11:27, Mat 28:18; Co1 15:25; Eph 1:20; Phi 2:10; Heb 1:2, Heb 2:8, Heb 2:9; Pe1 3:22
give: Joh 17:24, Joh 4:14, Joh 6:27, Joh 6:54-57, Joh 10:28, Joh 11:25, Joh 11:26; Rom 6:23; Col 3:3, Col 3:4; Ti1 1:16; Jo1 1:2, Jo1 2:25, Jo1 5:20; Jde 1:21
many: Joh 6:37, Joh 6:39, Joh 10:29
Geneva 1599
17:2 As thou hast given him power over (a) all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him.
(a) Over all men.
John Gill
17:2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh,.... All men, in distinction from angels; and these as fallen, as weak, frail, sinful, and mortal creatures; men of every nation, Jew or Gentile, and of every character, elect or non-elect: not but that he has also a power over angels; nor is his power over men limited to their "flesh" or bodies, but reaches to their spirits or souls also: which power is a governing, disposing, and judicial one; he rules them with a sceptre of righteousness, he disposes of them in providence as he pleases, and will judge them at the last day: and this is a power that is "given" him by his Father, and is not that original power over all things he has as God, and the Creator of them, which is natural, essential, and underived; but is a derived and delegated power, which he has as Mediator, as subservient to the ends and designs of his office: and as God glorified him as such, by giving him this power; so he glorifies him again, by acknowledging it, and by using it for the end for which it is given:
that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him; eternal life is a gift, and not owing to the merits of men; indeed there is no merit in men's works, no, not in the best; for these are previously due to God, cannot be profitable to him, if done aright, are not done in the creature's strength, but through the grace of God, and bear no proportion to eternal life; which is in Christ's gift: not only the promise of it is in him, but that itself; it is put into his hands, and he came into this world, that his people might have it; he has procured it, and has removed what lay in the way of their enjoyment of it; he has a right to bestow it, and their right unto it comes by him, through his blood and righteousness: the persons on whom he confers this gift, are not all men, but such as the Father in the everlasting covenant has given to him, as his people and portion, his spouse and children, his jewels and his treasure, to be saved and enjoyed by him; whom he has chosen and preserved in him, and made his care and charge; to these, and every one of these, Christ gives this great blessing; nor shalt any of them come short of it; and it is for the sake of this, that all creatures and things, all power in heaven and in earth, are given to him.
John Wesley
17:2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh - This answers to glorify thy Son. That he may give eternal life, &c. - This answers to that thy Son may glorify thee. To all whom thou hast given him - To all believers. This is a clear proof that Christ designed his sacrifice should avail for all: yea, that all flesh, every man, should partake of everlasting life. For as the Father had given him power over all flesh, so he gave himself a ransom for all.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:2 given--gavest
him power over all flesh--(See on Mt 11:27; Mt 28:18-20).
give eternal life to as many as, &c.--literally, "to all that which thou hast given him." (See on Jn 6:37-40).
17:317:3: Ա՛յս են յաւիտենական կեանք, զի ծանիցեն զքեզ միայն ճշմարիտ Աստուած, եւ զոր առաքեցեր զՅիսուս Քրիստոս[1970]։ [1970] Ոմանք. Յաւիտենականս կեանք... ճշմարիտդ Աստուած, եւ զոր առաքեցերս զՅիսուս։
3. Յաւիտենական կեանքը այս է. որ ճանաչեն քեզ միակ ճշմարիտ Աստուած, նաեւ Յիսուս Քրիստոսին, որ դու ուղարկեցիր:
3 Այս է յաւիտենական կեանքը, որ ճանչնան քեզ միմիայն ճշմարիտ Աստուածդ ու Յիսուս Քրիստոսը, որ դուն ղրկեցիր։
Այս են յաւիտենական կեանք, զի ծանիցեն զքեզ միայն ճշմարիտ Աստուած, եւ զոր առաքեցեր` զՅիսուս Քրիստոս:

17:3: Ա՛յս են յաւիտենական կեանք, զի ծանիցեն զքեզ միայն ճշմարիտ Աստուած, եւ զոր առաքեցեր զՅիսուս Քրիստոս[1970]։
[1970] Ոմանք. Յաւիտենականս կեանք... ճշմարիտդ Աստուած, եւ զոր առաքեցերս զՅիսուս։
3. Յաւիտենական կեանքը այս է. որ ճանաչեն քեզ միակ ճշմարիտ Աստուած, նաեւ Յիսուս Քրիստոսին, որ դու ուղարկեցիր:
3 Այս է յաւիտենական կեանքը, որ ճանչնան քեզ միմիայն ճշմարիտ Աստուածդ ու Յիսուս Քրիստոսը, որ դուն ղրկեցիր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:33: Сия же есть жизнь вечная, да знают Тебя, единого истинного Бога, и посланного Тобою Иисуса Христа.
17:3  αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ αἰώνιος ζωή, ἵνα γινώσκωσιν σὲ τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας ἰησοῦν χριστόν.
17:3. αὕτη (The-one-this) δέ (moreover) ἐστιν (it-be) ἡ (the-one) αἰώνιος (aged-belonged) ζωὴ (a-lifing) ἵνα (so) γινώσκωσι (they-might-acquaint) σὲ (to-THEE) τὸν (to-the-one) μόνον (to-alone) ἀληθινὸν (to-un-secluded-belonged-to) θεὸν (to-a-Deity) καὶ (and) ὃν (to-which) ἀπέστειλας (thou-set-off) Ἰησοῦν (to-an-Iesous) Χριστόν. (to-Anointed)
17:3. haec est autem vita aeterna ut cognoscant te solum verum Deum et quem misisti Iesum ChristumNow this is eternal life: That they may know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
3. And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst send, Jesus Christ.
17:3. And this is eternal life: that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.
17:3. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent:

3: Сия же есть жизнь вечная, да знают Тебя, единого истинного Бога, и посланного Тобою Иисуса Христа.
17:3  αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ αἰώνιος ζωή, ἵνα γινώσκωσιν σὲ τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας ἰησοῦν χριστόν.
17:3. haec est autem vita aeterna ut cognoscant te solum verum Deum et quem misisti Iesum Christum
Now this is eternal life: That they may know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
17:3. And this is eternal life: that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.
17:3. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
3: Сия же есть жизнь вечная.. . По-видимому, истинная вечная жизнь состоит, таким образом, только в Богопознании. Но Христос не мог высказать такую мысль, потому что истинное богопознание не ограждает человека от оскудения любви (Кор. 13:2). Правильнее будет сказать поэтому, что здесь под познанием разумеется не только теоретическое усвоение истин веры, а влечение сердца к Богу и Христу, истинная любовь.

Единого Истинного Бога. Так говорит Христос о Боге, чтобы указать на противоположность того богопознания, какое Он имеет в виду, тому неправильному познанию, какое о Боге имели язычники, переносившие славу Единого на многих Богов. (Рим. 1:23).

И посланного Тобою Иисуса Христа. Здесь Христос в первый раз так Себя называет. "Иисус Христос" - является здесь Его именем, которое потом в устах апостолов становится уже обычным Его обозначением (Деян. 2:38; 3:6; 4:10: и т. д.). Господь таким образом в этой последней молитве Своей, сказанной в слух учеников, дает, так сказать, известную формулу, какая впоследствии должна употребляться в христианском обществе. Очень вероятно, что такое обозначение предлагает Христос в противовес иудейскому воззрению на Него, по которому Он был просто "Иисус" (ср. 9:11).

По мнению отрицательной критики (напр., Бейшляга), Христос здесь ясно говорит, что Отец Его - это Бог, а Сам Он - вовсе не Бог. Но против такого возражения нужно сказать, что Христос здесь Отца, как Единого истинного Бога противопоставляет не Себе Самому, а богам ложным, которых чтили язычники. Затем, Христос говорит, что познание Бога Отца достижимо только через Него, Христа, и что познание Самого Христа так же необходимо для получения вечной жизни или спасения, как и познание Бога Отца. Не ясно ли, что в этом Он свидетельствует о Себе, как о Едином с Богом Отцом по существу? Что же касается того, что Он говорит о познании Его отдельно от познания Бога Отца, то это, по замечанию г. Знаменского, объясняется тем, что для достижения живота вечного необходима не только вера в Бога, но и в искупление человека перед Богом, которое совершено было Сыном Божиим через то, что Он стал Мессиею - Богочеловеком, посланным от Бога (Отца) в мир (с. 325).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:3: This is life eternal - The salvation purchased by Christ, and given to them who believe, is called life:
1. Because the life of man was forfeited to Divine justice; and the sacrifice of Christ redeemed him from that death to which he was exposed.
2. Because the souls of men were dead in trespasses and sins; and Christ quickens them by his word and Spirit.
3. Because men who are not saved by the grace of Christ do not live, they only exist, no good purpose of life being answered by them. But when they receive this salvation they live - answer all the Divine purposes, are happy in themselves, useful to each other, and bring glory to God.
4. It is called eternal life to show that it reaches beyond the limits of time, and that it necessarily implies -
1. The immortality of the soul;
2. the resurrection of the body; and
3. that it is never to end, hence called αιωνιος ζωη, a life ever living; from αει, always, and ων, being or existence. And indeed no words can more forcibly convey the idea of eternity than these. It is called ἡ αιωνιος ζωη, That eternal life, by way of eminence. There may be an eternal existence without blessedness; but this is that eternal life with which infinite happiness is inseparably connected.
The only true God - The way to attain this eternal life is to acknowledge, worship, and obey, the one only true God, and to accept as teacher, sacrifice, and Savior, the Lord Jesus, the one and only true Messiah. Bishop Pearce's remark here is well worthy the reader's attention: -
"What is said here of the only true God seems said in opposition to the gods whom the heathens worshipped; not in opposition to Jesus Christ himself, who is called the true God by John, in Jo1 5:20."
The words in this verse have been variously translated:
1. That they might acknowledge thee, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent, to be the only true God.
2. That they might acknowledge thee, the only true God, and Jesus, whom thou hast sent, to be the Christ or Messiah.
3. That they might acknowledge thee to be the only true God, and Jesus Christ to be him whom thou hast sent. And all these translations the original will bear.
From all this we learn that the only way in which eternal life is to be attained is by acknowledging the true God, and the Divine mission of Jesus Christ, he being sent of God to redeem men by his blood, being the author of eternal salvation to all them that thus believe, and conscientiously keep his commandments.
A saying similar to this is found in the Institutes of Menu. Brigoo, the first emanated being who was produced from the mind of the supreme God, and who revealed the knowledge of his will to mankind, is represented as addressing the human race and saying: "Of all duties, the principal is to acquire from the Upanishads (their sacred writings) a true knowledge of one supreme God; that is the most exalted of sciences, because it ensures eternal life. For in the knowledge and adoration of one God all the rules of good conduct are fully comprised." See Institutes of Menu, chap. xii. Inst. 85, 87.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:3: This is life eternal - This is the source of eternal life; or it is in this manner that it is to be obtained. The knowledge of God and of his Son Jesus Christ is itself a source of unspeakable and eternal joy. Compare Joh 11:25; Joh 6:63; Joh 12:50.
Might know thee - The word "know" here, as in other places, expresses more than a mere speculative acquaintance with the character and perfections of God. "It includes all the impressions on the mind and life which a just view of God and of the Saviour is fitted to produce." It includes, of course, love, Rev_erence, obedience, honor, gratitude, supreme affection. "To know God as he is" is to know and regard him as a lawgiver, a sovereign, a parent, a friend. It is to yield the whole soul to him, and strive to obey his law.
The only true God - The only God, in opposition to all false gods. What is said here is in opposition to idols, not to Jesus himself, who, in Jo1 5:20, is called "the true God and eternal life."
And Jesus Christ - To know Jesus Christ is to have a practical impression of him as he is - that is, to suffer his character and work to make their due impression on the heart and life. Simply to have heard that there is a Saviour is not to know it. To have been taught in childhood and trained up in the belief of it is not to know it. To know him is to have a just, practical view of him in all his perfections as God and man; as a mediator; as a prophet, a priest, and a king. It is to feel our need of such a Saviour, to see that we are sinners, and to yield the whole soul to him, knowing that he is a Saviour suited to our needs, and that in his hands our souls are safe. Compare Eph 3:19; Tit 1:16; Phi 3:10; Jo1 5:20. In this verse is contained the sum and essence of the Christian religion, as it is distinguished from all the schemes of idolatry and philosophy, and all the false plans on which men have sought to obtain eternal life. The Gentiles worshipped many gods; the Christian worships one - the living and the true God; the Jew, the Deist, the Muslim, the Socinian, profess to acknowledge one God, without any atoning sacrifice and Mediator; the true Christian approaches him through the great Mediator, equal with the Father, who for us became incarnate, and died that he might reconcile us to God.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:3: this: Joh 17:25, Joh 8:19, Joh 8:54, Joh 8:55; Ch1 28:9; Psa 9:10; Isa 53:11; Jer 9:23, Jer 9:24, Jer 31:33, Jer 31:34; Hos 6:3; Co1 15:34; Co2 4:6; Th2 1:8; Heb 8:11, Heb 8:12; Jo1 4:6, Jo1 5:11, Jo1 5:20
the only: Joh 14:9, Joh 14:10; Ch2 15:3; Jer 10:10; Co1 8:4; Th1 1:9; Ti1 6:15, Ti1 6:16; Jo1 5:20
and Jesus: Joh 3:17, Joh 3:34, Joh 5:36, Joh 5:37, Joh 6:27-29, Joh 6:57, Joh 7:29, Joh 10:36, Joh 11:42, Joh 12:49, Joh 12:50, Joh 14:26; Isa 48:16, Isa 61:1; Mar 9:37; Luk 9:48; Jo1 4:14, Jo1 4:15, Jo1 5:11, Jo1 5:12
Geneva 1599
17:3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the (b) only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
(b) He calls the Father the only true God in order to set him against all false gods, and to include himself and the Holy Spirit, for he immediately joins the knowledge of the Father and the knowledge of himself together, and according to his accustomed manner sets forth the whole Godhead in the person of the Father. So is the Father alone said to be King, immortal, wise, dwelling in light which no man can attain unto, and invisible; (Rom 16:27; Ti1 1:17).
John Gill
17:3 And this is life eternal,.... That is, the beginning and pledge of it, the way unto it, and means of it, and what will certainly issue in it:
that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. The knowledge of God here spoken of, is not the knowledge of him by the light of nature, and works of creation; for a man may know God in this sense, and not know him in Christ, nor anything of Christ; yea, may know God and profess him in words, and in works deny him, as the Heathens did; nor is eternal life known hereby, nor connected with it: nor is it such a knowledge of God as is to be obtained by the law of Moses, in which God is represented as a righteous and incensed Being; nor is there in it any discovery of God, as a God of love, grace, and mercy in Christ; nor any revelation of a Mediator, Saviour and Redeemer; nor can it either show, or give to persons eternal life; and yet what is here said of the knowledge of God and Christ, the Jews say of the law (d),
"one man said to his friend, let us dash them against that wall and kill them, because they have left , "eternal life"; (the gloss upon it is, "the law";) and employ themselves in a temporary life, the gloss says of this world, which is merchandise.''
More truly does Philo the Jew say (e), that
"fleeing to the Divine Being, "is eternal life"; and running front him is death.''
But this is to be understood of an evangelic knowledge of God, as the God and Father of Christ, as the God of all grace, pardoning iniquity, transgression and sin, and of Christ Mediator; not a general, notional, and speculative knowledge; but a practical and experimental one; a knowledge of approbation and appropriation; a fiducial one, whereby a soul believes in Christ, and trusts in his blood, righteousness, and sacrifice for salvation; and which, though imperfect, is progressive. The Arians and Unitarians urge this text, against the true and proper deity of our Lord Jesus, and his equality with the Father, but without success; since the Father is called the only true God, in opposition to the many false gods of the Heathens, but not to the exclusion of the Son or Spirit; for Christ is also styled the one Lord, and only Lord God, but not to the exclusion of the Father; yea the true God and eternal life; was he not, he would never, as here, join himself with the only true God; and besides, eternal life is made to depend as much upon the knowledge of him, as of the Father. The reason of this different mode of expression, is owing to the character of Christ as Mediator, who is said to be sent by the only true God, about the business of man's salvation. Nor is it of any moment what the Jew (f) objects, that Jesus here confesses, that the true God is only one God; nor does he call himself God, only the Messiah sent by God; and that the Apostle Paul also asserts the unity of God, Ti1 1:17; and therefore Jesus cannot be God: for Christ and his Father, the only true God, are one; and that he is the one true God with his Father, he tacitly suggests here by joining himself with him; and what the Apostle Paul says of the one and only wise God, may as well be understood of Christ, the Son of God, as of the Father; since all the characters in the text agree with him, and of him he had been speaking in the context.
(d) T. Bab. Taanith, fol. 21. 1. (e) De profugis, p. 461. (f) R. Isaac Chizzuk Emuna, par. 2. c. 55. p. 445.
John Wesley
17:3 To know - By loving, holy faith, thee the only true God - The only cause and end of all things; not excluding the Son and the Holy Ghost, no more than the Father is excluded from being Lord, 1Cor 8:6; but the false gods of the heathens; and Jesus Christ - As their prophet, priest, and king: this is life eternal - It is both the way to, and the essence of, everlasting happiness.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:3 this is--that.
life eternal, that they might--may.
know, &c.--This life eternal, then, is not mere conscious and unending existence, but a life of acquaintance with God in Christ (Job 22:21).
thee, the only true God--the sole personal living God; in glorious contrast equally with heathen polytheism, philosophic naturalism, and mystic pantheism.
and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent--This is the only place where our Lord gives Himself this compound name, afterwards so current in apostolic preaching and writing. Here the terms are used in their strict signification--"JESUS," because He "saves His people from their sins"; "CHRIST," as anointed with the measureless fulness of the Holy Ghost for the exercise of His saving offices (see on Mt 1:16); "WHOM THOU HAST SENT," in the plenitude of Divine Authority and Power, to save. "The very juxtaposition here of Jesus Christ with the Father is a proof, by implication, of our Lord's Godhead. The knowledge of God and a creature could not be eternal life, and such an association of the one with the other would be inconceivable" [ALFORD].
17:417:4: Ես զքեզ փառաւորեցի՛ յերկրի. զգործն կատարեցի՝ զոր ետուր ցիս զի արարից[1971]։ [1971] Ոմանք. Զգործսն կատարեցի զի ետուր։
4. Ես քեզ փառաւորեցի երկրի վրայ. լրացրի այն գործը, որն ինձ տուիր, որ անեմ.
4 Ես քեզ երկրի վրայ փառաւորեցի, այն գործը որ ինծի տուիր ընելու՝ լմնցուցի։
Ես զքեզ փառաւորեցի յերկրի. զգործն կատարեցի զոր ետուր ցիս զի արարից:

17:4: Ես զքեզ փառաւորեցի՛ յերկրի. զգործն կատարեցի՝ զոր ետուր ցիս զի արարից[1971]։
[1971] Ոմանք. Զգործսն կատարեցի զի ետուր։
4. Ես քեզ փառաւորեցի երկրի վրայ. լրացրի այն գործը, որն ինձ տուիր, որ անեմ.
4 Ես քեզ երկրի վրայ փառաւորեցի, այն գործը որ ինծի տուիր ընելու՝ լմնցուցի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:44: Я прославил Тебя на земле, совершил дело, которое Ты поручил Мне исполнить.
17:4  ἐγώ σε ἐδόξασα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὸ ἔργον τελειώσας ὃ δέδωκάς μοι ἵνα ποιήσω·
17:4. ἐγώ (I) σε (to-thee) ἐδόξασα (I-reckoned-to) ἐπὶ (upon) τῆς (of-the-one) γῆς, (of-a-soil,"τὸ (to-the-one) ἔργον (to-a-work) τελειώσας (having-en-finish-belonged) ὃ (to-which) δέδωκάς (thou-had-come-to-give) μοι (unto-me) ἵνα (so) ποιήσω: (I-might-have-done-unto)
17:4. ego te clarificavi super terram opus consummavi quod dedisti mihi ut faciamI have glorified thee on the earth; I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.
4. I glorified thee on the earth, having accomplished the work which thou hast given me to do.
17:4. I have glorified you on earth. I have completed the work that you gave me to accomplish.
17:4. I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.
I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do:

4: Я прославил Тебя на земле, совершил дело, которое Ты поручил Мне исполнить.
17:4  ἐγώ σε ἐδόξασα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὸ ἔργον τελειώσας ὃ δέδωκάς μοι ἵνα ποιήσω·
17:4. ego te clarificavi super terram opus consummavi quod dedisti mihi ut faciam
I have glorified thee on the earth; I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.
17:4. I have glorified you on earth. I have completed the work that you gave me to accomplish.
17:4. I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
4: - 5: Новый мотив для исполнения просьбы Христа о прославлении состоит в том, что Он уже с Своей стороны, так сказать, объективно, исполнил возложенную на Него задачу (см. ст. 3-й) - сообщил людям спасительное познание об Отце и Себе Самом. Этим Он прославил уже Отца, хотя конечно только пока на земле, в состоянии Своего уничижения. Теперь Отец и со Своей стороны пусть прославит Христа у Себя Самого, т. е. вознесет Его на небо и даст Ему то величие, в каком Он пребывал от века (ср. 1:1: и сл. ; 8:58). Христос и на земле владел божественною славою, но эта слава все-таки была сокрыта и только изредка вспыхивала (напр., в преображении). Скоро она будет осенять всем своим величием Христа-Богочеловека.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:4: I have glorified thee - Our Lord, considering himself as already sacrificed for the sin of the world, speaks of having completed the work which God had given him to do: and he looks forward to that time when, through the preaching of his Gospel, his sacrifice should be acknowledged, and the true God should be known and worshipped by the whole world.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:4: Have glorified thee - In my instructions and life. See his discourses everywhere, the whole tendency of which is to put honor on God.
I have finished the work - Compare Joh 19:30. When he says "I have finished," he probably means to include also his death. All the preparations for that death were made. He had preached to the Jews; he had given them full proof that he was the Messiah; he had collected his disciples; he had taught them the nature of his religion; he had given them his parting counsel, and there was nothing remaining to be done but to return to God. We see here that Jesus was careful that his great and important work should be done before his dying hour. He did not postpone it to be performed just as he was leaving the world. So completely had he done his work, that even before his death he could I say, "I have finished the work." How happy would it be if men would imitate his example, and not leave their great work of life to be done on a dying bed? Christians should have their work accomplished, and when that hour approaches, have nothing to do but to die, and return to their Father in heaven.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:4: glorified: Joh 12:28, Joh 13:31, Joh 13:32, Joh 14:13
finished: Joh 4:34, Joh 5:36, Joh 9:3, Joh 14:31, Joh 15:10, Joh 19:30; Act 20:24; Ti2 4:7
John Gill
17:4 I have glorified thee on the earth,.... This is made use of as a reason and argument, why the Father should glorify him: Christ glorified his Father personally, as he held forth and expressed the glory of his person; and verbally, by ascribing, on all occasions, praise and glory to him; and really, or by deeds, and that by various ways: as in and by his ministry; by asserting he had his mission, qualifications, and doctrine, from him as a prophet; his principal work was to declare his Father's mind and will, his love and grace; nor did he seek his own, but his Father's glory: and by his miracles: for though these were proofs of his deity and Messiahship, and displays of his own glory; yet the glory of his Father, especially of his power, was eminently seen in them, for he referred them to him; and these were often the means of men's glorifying the God of Israel: and by his whole life and conversation, which was entirely according to the will of God; and every action of it was directed to his glory; particularly he glorified him by his early regard to his will, and the business he sent him about; by his zeal for his Father's house; and by the exercise of the various graces of faith, hope, and love upon him: and as by his life, so at his death, even all the while he was "on the earth"; where God had been dishonoured by the sin of men; where Christ now was debased in human nature, and even that was for the glory of God; and this is said in distinction from heaven, where God is glorified by the angels, and where Christ would shortly be glorified in his human nature:
I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do; by "the work" is meant obedience to the will of God; the destruction of all spiritual enemies, as sin, Satan, the world, and death; and the redemption and salvation of his people, which was "given" him to do: he did not take it upon himself, but being called to it he readily accepted of it; it was appointed, and cut out for him, in the council and covenant of grace; he was thoroughly acquainted with it; and though it was difficult, it was pleasant and delightful to him; nor did he leave it till he could say it is "finished"; as it was by himself alone, without the help of man; and is so complete that nothing can be added to it; and so firmly done, that it cannot be unravelled by men and devils: he speaks of it as done, because the time was come to finish it, and he was sure of the accomplishment of it.
John Wesley
17:4 I have finished the work - Thus have I glorified thee, laying the foundation of thy kingdom on earth.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:4 I have glorified thee on the earth--rather, "I glorified" (for the thing is conceived as now past).
I have finished--I finished.
the work which thou gavest me to do--It is very important to preserve in the translation the past tense, used in the original, otherwise it might be thought that the work already "finished" was only what He had done before uttering that prayer; whereas it will be observed that our Lord speaks throughout as already beyond this present scene (Jn 17:12, &c.), and so must be supposed to include in His "finished work" the "decease which He was to accomplish at Jerusalem."
17:517:5: Եւ այժմ փառաւորեա՛ զիս Հայր առ ՚ի քէն, փառօքն զոր ունէի յառաջ քան զլինելն աշխարհի առ ՚ի քէն[1972]։ [1972] Բազումք. Առ ՚ի քէն փառօքն, զոր ուն՛՛։
5. եւ դու այժմ փառաւորի՛ր ինձ, Հա՛յր, քեզ մօտ եղող այն փառքով, որ ունէի քեզ մօտ՝ նախքան աշխարհի լինելը:
5 Եւ հիմա, ո՛վ Հայր, փառաւորէ՛ զիս քու քովդ այն փառքովը որ աշխարհի ըլլալէն առաջ քովդ ունէի։
Եւ այժմ փառաւորեա զիս, Հայր, առ ի քէն փառօքն զոր ունէի յառաջ քան զլինելն աշխարհի առ ի քէն:

17:5: Եւ այժմ փառաւորեա՛ զիս Հայր առ ՚ի քէն, փառօքն զոր ունէի յառաջ քան զլինելն աշխարհի առ ՚ի քէն[1972]։
[1972] Բազումք. Առ ՚ի քէն փառօքն, զոր ուն՛՛։
5. եւ դու այժմ փառաւորի՛ր ինձ, Հա՛յր, քեզ մօտ եղող այն փառքով, որ ունէի քեզ մօտ՝ նախքան աշխարհի լինելը:
5 Եւ հիմա, ո՛վ Հայր, փառաւորէ՛ զիս քու քովդ այն փառքովը որ աշխարհի ըլլալէն առաջ քովդ ունէի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:55: И ныне прославь Меня Ты, Отче, у Тебя Самого славою, которую Я имел у Тебя прежде бытия мира.
17:5  καὶ νῦν δόξασόν με σύ, πάτερ, παρὰ σεαυτῶ τῇ δόξῃ ᾗ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί.
17:5. καὶ (and) νῦν (now) δόξασόν (thou-should-have-reckoned-to) με (to-me,"σύ, (thou,"πάτερ, (Father,"παρὰ (beside) σεαυτῷ (unto-thyself) τῇ (unto-the-one) δόξῃ (unto-a-recognition) ᾗ (unto-which) εἶχον (I-was-holding) πρὸ (before) τοῦ (of-the-one) τὸν (to-the-one) κόσμον (to-a-configuraion) εἶναι (to-be) παρὰ (beside) σοί. (unto-THEE)
17:5. et nunc clarifica me tu Pater apud temet ipsum claritatem quam habui priusquam mundus esset apud teAnd now glorify thou me, O Father, with thyself, with the glory which I had, before the world was, with thee.
5. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.
17:5. And now Father, glorify me within yourself, with the glory that I had with you before the world ever was.
17:5. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.
And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was:

5: И ныне прославь Меня Ты, Отче, у Тебя Самого славою, которую Я имел у Тебя прежде бытия мира.
17:5  καὶ νῦν δόξασόν με σύ, πάτερ, παρὰ σεαυτῶ τῇ δόξῃ ᾗ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί.
17:5. et nunc clarifica me tu Pater apud temet ipsum claritatem quam habui priusquam mundus esset apud te
And now glorify thou me, O Father, with thyself, with the glory which I had, before the world was, with thee.
17:5. And now Father, glorify me within yourself, with the glory that I had with you before the world ever was.
17:5. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:5: Before the world was - That is, from eternity, before there was any creation - so the phrase, and others similar to it, are taken in the sacred writings; see Joh 17:24; Psa 90:2; Eph 1:4. See Joh 1:1. Let the glory of my eternal divinity surround and penetrate my humanity, in its resurrection, ascension, and in the place which it is to occupy at thy right hand, far above all creatures, Phi 2:6, Phi 2:9.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:5: With thine own self - In heaven, granting me a participation of the same honor which the Father has. He had just said that he had glorified God on the earth, he now prays that God would glorify him in heaven.
With the glory - With the honor. This word also includes the notion of happiness, or everything which could render the condition blessed.
Before the world was - There could not be a more distinct and clear declaration of the pre-existence of Christ than this. It means before the creation of the world; before there was any world. Of course, the speaker here must have existed then, and this is equivalent to saying that he existed from eternity. See Joh 1:1-2; Joh 6:62; Joh 3:13; Joh 16:28. The glory which he had then was that which was proper to the Son of God, represented by the expression "being in the bosom of the Father" Joh 1:18, denoting intimacy, friendship, united felicity. The Son of God, by becoming incarnate, is represented as "humbling himself" (Greek: he "emptied himself"), Phi 2:8. He laid aside for a time the external aspect of honor, and consented to become despised, and to assume the form of a servant. He now prays that God would raise him up to the dignity and honor which he had before his incarnation. This is the state to which he is now exalted, with the additional honor of having made atonement for sin, and having opened the way to save a race of rebels from eternal death. The lowest condition on earth is frequently connected with the highest honors of heaven. Man looks on the outward appearance. God looks to him that is humble and of a contrite spirit.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:5: glorify: Joh 17:24, Joh 1:18, Joh 3:13, Joh 10:30, Joh 14:9; Pro 8:22-31; Phi 2:6; Col 1:15-17; Heb 1:3, Heb 1:10; Jo1 1:2; Rev 5:9-14
before: Joh 1:1-3; Mat 25:34; Pe1 1:20; Rev 13:8
John Gill
17:5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self,.... Not with his perfections, these he had, they dwelt bodily in him; or with his nature, in which he was one with him; but as Mediator, with his glorious presence in heaven, by setting him at his right hand, and crowning him with glory and honour. The Jews have a notion that God will give to the King Messiah, , "of the supreme glory" (g): the glory Christ prays for is, as he says,
the glory which I had with thee before the world was; the same phrase with or , used by the Jews (h). This is not to be understood of the glory of the human nature of Christ, abstractly considered; for that is no person of itself, but what is taken up into personal union with the Son of God; and therefore cannot be intended by this personal character I; nor did it exist from eternity; it was indeed written in God's book of predestination, even all its members, when as yet there were none of them in actual being; it was set up in God's thoughts and counsel, as the pattern and exemplar of human nature; it had a federal union with the Son of God, or a covenant subsistence with him; and in the Old Testament Christ was often spoken of as man, because of his frequent appearances in an human form, and because of the certainty of his incarnation; but he did not really and actually exist as man, until he took flesh of the virgin; for Christ, as man, is the seed of the woman, the son of David, Abraham, and Adam; he is called the last and second Adam, and was not as man before the first: the Old Testament speaks of his incarnation as future, nor is it possible that a creature can exist before time; for as soon as a creature exists, time begins, which is nothing else than the measure of a creature's duration; nor was the human nature of Christ with the Father from eternity; nor had it a glory before the world began, neither in whole, nor in part: nor is the glory of the divine nature abstractly considered here meant; this glory indeed Christ had from everlasting; he had it with his Father, in common with him, being in union to him; and it is true that it was in some measure veiled and covered in his state of humiliation; for though there were some breakings forth of it in that state, these were seen but by a few; wherefore he is thought by some, to pray here for the manifestation of this glory; but this glory was essential to him, was his natural right, and not to be prayed for, and which he then had as much as ever, and of which there could be no suspension: but this designs the glory of him as Godman, and Mediator; he was not only predestinated to be a Mediator, but was really set up as such from everlasting, and had a mediatorial fulness of grace put into his hands, and had the honour and glory of that office given unto him by the other two persons; and now that he might appear to be what he was, to be made, that is, made manifest that he was both Lord and Christ, he here prays; which was to be done, upon his ascension to heaven, and session at the right hand of God, by the pouring down of the Holy Ghost.
(g) Midrash Tillim in Psal. 20 apud Galatin. de Arcan. Cathol. Ver. l. 3. c. 9. (h) Gloss in T. Bab Pesachim, fol. 54. 1.
John Wesley
17:5 The glory which I had - He does not say received - He always had it, till he emptied himself of it in the days of his flesh.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:5 And now--in return.
glorify thou me--The "I Thee" and "Thou Me" are so placed in the original, each beside its fellow, as to show that A PERFECT RECIPROCITY OF SERVICES of the Son to the Father first, and then of the Father to the Son in return, is what our Lord means here to express.
with the glory which I had with thee before the world was--when "in the beginning the Word was with God" (Jn 1:1), "the only-begotten Son in the bosom of the Father" (Jn 1:18). With this pre-existent glory, which He veiled on earth, He asks to be reinvested, the design of the veiling being accomplished--not, however, simply as before, but now in our nature.
17:617:6: Յայտնեցի՛ զանուն քո մարդկան, զորս ետո՛ւր ինձ յաշխարհէ. քո՛ էին, եւ ինձ ետուր զնոսա. եւ զբանն քո պահեցի՛ն։
6. Քո անունը յայտնեցի այն մարդկանց, որոնց ինձ տուեցիր աշխարհից. նրանք քոնն էին, եւ ինձ տուեցիր նրանց, ու նրանք քո խօսքը պահեցին:
6 Քու անունդ յայտնի ըրի այն մարդոց, որոնք աշխարհէն ինծի տուիր։ Քուկդ էին ու ինծի տուիր զանոնք եւ անոնք քու խօսքդ պահեցին։
Յայտնեցի զանուն քո մարդկան զորս ետուր ինձ յաշխարհէ. քո էին, եւ ինձ ետուր զնոսա, եւ զբանն քո պահեցին:

17:6: Յայտնեցի՛ զանուն քո մարդկան, զորս ետո՛ւր ինձ յաշխարհէ. քո՛ էին, եւ ինձ ետուր զնոսա. եւ զբանն քո պահեցի՛ն։
6. Քո անունը յայտնեցի այն մարդկանց, որոնց ինձ տուեցիր աշխարհից. նրանք քոնն էին, եւ ինձ տուեցիր նրանց, ու նրանք քո խօսքը պահեցին:
6 Քու անունդ յայտնի ըրի այն մարդոց, որոնք աշխարհէն ինծի տուիր։ Քուկդ էին ու ինծի տուիր զանոնք եւ անոնք քու խօսքդ պահեցին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:66: Я открыл имя Твое человекам, которых Ты дал Мне от мира; они были Твои, и Ты дал их Мне, и они сохранили слово Твое.
17:6  ἐφανέρωσά σου τὸ ὄνομα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὓς ἔδωκάς μοι ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου. σοὶ ἦσαν κἀμοὶ αὐτοὺς ἔδωκας, καὶ τὸν λόγον σου τετήρηκαν.
17:6. Ἐφανέρωσά (I-en-manifested) σου (of-thee) τὸ (to-the-one) ὄνομα (to-a-name) τοῖς (unto-the-ones) ἀνθρώποις (unto-mankinds) οὓς ( to-which ) ἔδωκάς (thou-gave) μοι (unto-me) ἐκ (out) τοῦ (of-the-one) κόσμου. (of-a-configuration) σοὶ ( Thine ) ἦσαν (they-were,"κἀμοὶ (unto-and-I) αὐτοὺς (to-them) ἔδωκας, (thou-gave,"καὶ (and) τὸν (to-the-one) λόγον (to-a-forthee) σου (of-thee) τετήρηκαν. (they-hath-had-come-to-keep-unto)
17:6. manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus quos dedisti mihi de mundo tui erant et mihi eos dedisti et sermonem tuum servaveruntI have manifested thy name to the men whom thou hast given me out of the world. Thine they were: and to me thou gavest them. And they have kept thy word.
6. I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them to me; and they have kept thy word.
17:6. I have manifested your name to the men whom you have given to me from the world. They were yours, and you gave them to me. And they have kept your word.
17:6. I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word.
I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word:

6: Я открыл имя Твое человекам, которых Ты дал Мне от мира; они были Твои, и Ты дал их Мне, и они сохранили слово Твое.
17:6  ἐφανέρωσά σου τὸ ὄνομα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὓς ἔδωκάς μοι ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου. σοὶ ἦσαν κἀμοὶ αὐτοὺς ἔδωκας, καὶ τὸν λόγον σου τετήρηκαν.
17:6. manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus quos dedisti mihi de mundo tui erant et mihi eos dedisti et sermonem tuum servaverunt
I have manifested thy name to the men whom thou hast given me out of the world. Thine they were: and to me thou gavest them. And they have kept thy word.
17:6. I have manifested your name to the men whom you have given to me from the world. They were yours, and you gave them to me. And they have kept your word.
17:6. I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
6: - 8: Говоря об исполнении порученной Ему задачи в субъективном отношении, именно о тех результатах, которых Он достиг в тесном кругу данных Ему от Отца избранников, достиг Своим учением и делами (ср. 14:9: и сл.), Христос указывает на то, что Он открыл этим людям имя Отца, т. е. дал познать этим избранникам, что Бог есть воистину Отец, что Он любит всех людей и потому от века предрешил искупить их от греха, проклятия и смерти.

Они были Твои. Апостолы принадлежали Богу еще ранее того, как они обратились ко Христу. Таков был, напр., Нафанаил - истинный Израильтянин (1:48).

Они сохранили слово Твое. Христос таким образом признает Евангелие, которое Он возвещал, не Своим, а словом Отца. За таковое его приняли и апостолы, сохранившие его в своей душе доселе. Господь, говоря, что апостолы сохранили переданное им через Него слово Отца, имеет здесь в виду, вероятно, те заявления, какие сделаны были от лица их Апостолом Петром (6:68) и всеми ими (16:29).

Ныне уразумели они.. . С уразумением того, что все, что говорил им Христос, дано Ему от Бога, вместе с тем, конечно, и вступление на путь к вечной жизни (ср. ст. 3-й).

Ибо слова, которые Ты дал Мне.. . К такому пониманию ученики пришли потому, что Христос со Своей стороны ничего не скрывал от них (понятно, исключая то, что они не могли понять ср. 16:12) и, с другой стороны, потому, что апостолы принимали с верой слова Христовы. По-видимому, здесь уразумение божественного достоинства Христа (что Я исшел от Тебя) предшествует вере в его Мессианское достоинство (что Ты послал Меня). Но на самом деле то и другое идет одновременно, и вера в Божество Христа поставлена на первое место только в силу ее преимущественного значения.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
6 I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. 8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. 10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.

Christ, having prayed for himself, comes next to pray for those that are his, and he knew them by name, though he did not here name them. Now observe here,

I. Whom he did not pray for (v. 9): I pray not for the world. Note, There is a world of people that Jesus Christ did not pray for. It is not meant of the world of mankind general (he prays for that here, v. 21, That the world may believe that thou hast sent me); nor is it meant of the Gentiles, in distinction from the Jews; but the world is here opposed to the elect, who are given to Christ out of the world. Take the world for a heap of unwinnowed corn in the floor, and God loves it, Christ prays for it, and dies for it, for a blessing is in it; but, the Lord perfectly knowing those that are his, he eyes particularly those that were given him out of the world, extracts them; and then take the world for the remaining heap of rejected, worthless chaff, and Christ neither prays for it, nor dies for it, but abandons it, and the wind drives it away. These are called the world, because they are governed by the spirit of this world, and have their portion in it; for these Christ does not pray; not but that there are some things which he intercedes with God for on their behalf, as the dresser for the reprieve of the barren tree; but he does not pray for them in this prayer, that have not part nor lot in the blessings here prayed for. He does not say, I pray against the world, as Elias made intercession against Israel; but, I pray not for them, I pass them by, and leave them to themselves; they are not written in the Lamb's book of life, and therefore not in the breast-plate of the great high-priest. And miserable is the condition of such, as it was of those whom the prophet was forbidden to pray for, and more so, Jer. vii. 16. We that know not who are chosen, and who are passed by, must pray for all men, 1 Tim. ii. 1, 4. While there is life, there is hope, and room for prayer. See 1 Sam. xii. 23.

II. Whom he did pray for; not for angels, but for the children of men. 1. He prays for those that were given him, meaning primarily the disciples that had attended him in this regeneration; but it is doubtless to be extended further, to all who come under the same character, who receive and believe the words of Christ, v. 6, 8. 2. He prays for all that should believe on him (v. 20), and it is not only the petitions that follow, but those also which went before, that must be construed to extend to all believers, in every place and every age; for he has a concern for them all, and calls things that are not as though they were.

III. What encouragement he had to pray for them, and what are the general pleas with which he introduces his petitions for them, and recommends them to his Father's favour; they are five:--

1. The charge he had received concerning them: Thine they were, and thou gavest them me (v. 6), and again (v. 9), Thou whom thou hast given me. "Father, those I am now praying for are such as thou hast entrusted me with, and what I have to say for them is in pursuance of the charge I have received concerning them." Now,

(1.) This is meant primarily of the disciples that then were, who were given to Christ as his pupils to be educated by him while he was on earth, and his agents to be employed for him when he went to heaven. They were given him to be the learners of his doctrine, the witnesses of his life and miracles, and the monuments of his grace and favour, in order to their being the publishers of his gospel and the planters of his church. When they left all to follow him, this was the secret spring of that strange resolution: they were given to him, else they had not given themselves to him. Note, The apostleship and ministry, which are Christ's gift to the church, were first the Father's gift to Jesus Christ. As under the law the Levites were given to Aaron (Num. iii. 9), to him (the great high priest of our profession) the Father gave the apostles first, and ministers in every age, to keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation, and to do the service of the tabernacle. See Eph. iv. 8, 11; Ps. lxviii. 18. Christ received this gift for men, that he might give it to men. As this puts a great honour upon the ministry of the gospel, and magnifies that office, which is so much vilified; so it lays a mighty obligation upon the ministers of the gospel to devote themselves entirely to Christ's service, as being given to him,

(2.) But it is designed to extend to all the elect, for they are elsewhere said to be given to Christ (ch. vi. 37, 39), and he often laid a stress upon this, that those he was to save were given to him as his charge; to his care they were committed, from his hand they were expected, and concerning them he received commandments. He here shows,

[1.] That the Father had authority to give them: Thine they were. He did not give that which was none of his own, but covenanted that he had a good title. The elect, whom the Father gave to Christ, were his own in three ways:--First, they were creatures, and their lives and beings were derived from him. When they were given to Christ to be vessels of honour, they were in his hand, as clay in the hand of the potter, to be disposed of as God's wisdom saw most for God's glory. Secondly, They were criminals, and their lives and beings were forfeited to him. It was a remnant of fallen mankind that was given to Christ to be redeemed, that might have been made sacrifices to justice when they were pitched upon to be the monuments of mercy; might justly have been delivered to the tormentors when they were delivered to the Saviour. Thirdly, They were chosen, and their lives and beings were designed, for him; they were set apart for God, and were consigned to Christ as his agent. This he insists upon again (v. 7): All things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee, which, though it may take in all that appertained to his office as Mediator, yet seems especially to be meant of those that were given him. "They are of thee, their being is of thee as the God of nature, their well-being is of thee as the God of grace; they are all of thee, and therefore, Father, I bring them all to thee, that they may be all for thee."

[2.] That he did accordingly give them to the Son. Thou gavest them to me, as sheep to the shepherd, to be kept; as patients to the physician, to be cured; children to a tutor, to be educated; thus he will deliver up his charge (Heb. ii. 13), The children thou hast given me. They were delivered to Christ, First, That the election of grace might not be frustrated, that not one, no not of the little ones, might perish. That great concern must be lodged in some one good hand, able to give sufficient security, that the purpose of God according to election might stand. Secondly, That the undertaking of Christ might not be fruitless; they were given to him as his seed, in whom he should see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied (Isa. liii. 10, 11), and might not spend his strength, and shed his blood, for nought, and in vain, Isa. xlix. 4. We may plead, as Christ does, "Lord, keep my graces, keep my comforts, for thine they were, and thou gavest them to me."

2. The care he had taken of them to teach them (v. 6): I have manifested thy name to them. I have given to them the words which thou gavest to me, v. 8. Observe here,

(1.) The great design of Christ's doctrine, which was to manifest God's name, to declare him (ch. i. 18), to instruct the ignorant, and rectify the mistakes of a dark and foolish world concerning God, that he might be better loved and worshipped.

(2.) His faithful discharge of this undertaking: I have done it. His fidelity appears, [1.] In the truth of the doctrine. It agreed exactly with the instructions he received from his Father. He gave not only the things, but the very words, that were given him. Ministers, in wording their message, must have an eye to the words which the Holy Ghost teaches. [2.] In the tendency of his doctrine, which was to manifest God's name. He did not seek himself, but, in all he did and said, aimed to magnify his Father. Note, First, It is Christ's prerogative to manifest God's name to the souls of the children of men. No man knows the Father, but he to whom the Son will reveal him, Matt. xi. 27. He only has acquaintance with the Father, and so is able to open the truth; and he only has access to the spirits of men, and so is able to open the understanding. Ministers may publish the name of the Lord (as Moses, Deut. xxxii. 3), but Christ only can manifest that name. By the word of Christ God is revealed to us; by the Spirit of Christ God is revealed in us. Ministers may speak the words of God to us, but Christ can give us his words, can put them in us, as food, as treasure. Secondly, Sooner or later, Christ will manifest God's name to all that were given him, and will give them his word, to be the seed of their new birth, the support of their spiritual life, and the earnest of their everlasting bliss.

3. The good effect of the care he had taken of them, and the pains he had taken with them, (v. 6): They have kept they word (v. 7), they have known that all things are of thee (v. 8); they have received thy words, and embraced them, have given their assent and consent to them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and have believed that thou didst send me. Observe here,

(1.) What success the doctrine of Christ had among those that were given to him, in several particulars:--

[1.] "They have received the words which I gave them, as the ground receives the seed, and the earth drinks in the rain." They attended to the words of Christ, apprehended in some measure the meaning of them, and were affected with them: they received the impression of them. The word was to them an ingrafted word.

[2.] "They have kept thy word, have continued in it; they have conformed to it." Christ's commandment is then only kept when it is obeyed. Those that have to teach others the commands of Christ ought to be themselves observant of them. It was requisite that these should keep what was committed to them, for it was to be transmitted by them to every place for every age.

[3.] "They have understood the word, and have been sensible on what ground they went in receiving and keeping it. They have been aware that thou art the original author of that holy religion which I am come to institute, that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee." All Christ's offices and powers, all the gifts of the Spirit, all his graces and comforts, which God gave without measure to him, were all from God, contrived by his wisdom, appointed by his will, and designed by his grace, for his own glory in man's salvation. Note, It is a great satisfaction to us, in our reliance upon Christ, that he, and all he is and has, all he said and did, all he is doing and will do, are of God, 1 Cor. i. 30. We may therefore venture our souls upon Christ's mediation, for it has a good bottom. If the righteousness be of God's appointing, we shall be justified; if the grace be of his dispensing, we shall be sanctified.

[4.] They have set their seal to it: They have known surely that I came out from God, v. 8. See here, First, What it is to believe; it is to know surely, to know that it is so of a truth. The disciples were very weak and defective in knowledge; yet Christ, who knew them better than they knew themselves, passes his word for them that they did believe. Note, We may know surely that which we neither do nor can know fully; may know the certainty of the things which are not seen, though we cannot particularly describe the nature of them. We walk by faith, which knows surely, not yet by sight, which knows clearly. Secondly, What it is we are to believe: that Jesus Christ came out from God, as he is the Son of God, in his person the image of the invisible God, and that God did not send him; that in his undertaking he is the ambassador of the eternal king: so that the Christian religion stands upon the same footing, and is of equal authority, with natural religion; and therefore all the doctrines of Christ are to be received as divine truths, all his commands obeyed as divine laws, and all his promises depended upon as divine securities.

(2.) How Jesus Christ here speaks of this: he enlarges upon it, [1.] As pleased with it himself. Though the many instances of his disciples' dulness and weakness had grieved him, yet their constant adherence to him, their gradual improvements, and their great attainments at last, were his joy. Christ is a Master that delights in the proficiency of his scholars. He accepts the sincerity of their faith, and graciously passes by the infirmity of it. See how willing he is to make the best of us, and to say the best of us, thereby encouraging our faith in him, and teaching us charity to one another, [2.] As pleading it with the Father. He is praying for those that were given to him; and he pleads that they had given themselves to him. Note, The due improvement of grace received is a good plea, according to the tenour of the new covenant, for further grace; for so runs the promise. To him that hath shall be given. Those that keep Christ's word, and believe on him, let Christ alone to commend them, and, which is more, to recommend them to his Father.

4. He pleads the Father's own interest in them (v. 9): I pray for them, for they are thine; and this by virtue of a joint and mutual interest, which he and the Father have in what pertained to each: All mine are thine, and thine are mine. Between the Father and Son there can be no dispute (as there is among the children of men) about meum and tuum--mine and thine, for the matter was settled from eternity; all mine are thine, and thine are mine. Here is,

(1.) The plea particularly urged for his disciples: They are thine. The consigning of the elect to Christ was so far from making them less the Father's that it was in order to making them the more so. Note, [1.] All that receive Christ's word, and believe in him, are taken into covenant-relation to the Father, and are looked upon as his; Christ presents them to him, and they, through Christ, present themselves to him. Christ has redeemed us, not to himself only, but to God, by his blood, Rev. v. 9, 10. They are first-fruits unto God, Rev. xiv. 4. [2.] This is a good plea in prayer, Christ here pleads it, They are thine; we may plead it for ourselves, I am thine, save me; and for others (as Moses, Exod. xxxii. 11), "They are thy people. They are thine; wilt thou not provide for thine own? Wilt thou not secure them, that they may not be run down by the devil and the world? Wilt thou not secure thy interest in them, that they may not depart from thee? They are thine, own them as thine."

(2.) The foundation on which this plea is grounded: All mine are thine, and thine are mine. This bespeaks the Father and Son to be, [1.] One in essence. Every creature must say to God, All mine are thine; but none can say to him, All thine are mine, but he that is the same in substance with him and equal in power and glory. [2.] One in interest; no separate or divided interests between them. First, What the Father has as Creator is delivered over to the Son, to be used and disposed of in subserviency to his great undertaking. All things are delivered to him (Matt. xi. 27); the grant is so general that nothing is excepted but he that did put all things under him. Secondly, What the Son has as Redeemer is designed for the Father, and his kingdom shall shortly be delivered up to him. All the benefits of redemption, purchased by the Son, are intended for the Father's praise, and in his glory all the lines of his undertaking centre: All mine are thine. The Son owns none for his that are not devoted to the service of the Father; nor will any thing be accepted as a piece of service to the Christian religion which clashes with the dictates and laws of natural religion. In a limited sense, every true believer may say, All thine are mine; if God be ours in covenant, all he is and has is so far ours that it shall be engaged for our good; and in an unlimited sense every true believer does say, Lord, all mine are thine; all laid at his feet, to be serviceable to him. And what we have may be comfortably committed to God's care and blessing when it is cheerfully submitted to his government and disposal: "Lord, take care of what I have, for it is all thine."

5. He pleads his own concern in them: I am glorified in them--dedoxasmai. (1.) I have been glorified in them. What little honour Christ had in this world was among his disciples; he had been glorified by their attendance on him and obedience to him, their preaching and working miracles in his name; and therefore I pray for them. Note, Those shall have an interest in Christ's intercession in and by whom he is glorified. (2.) "I am to be glorified in them when I am gone to heaven; they are to bear up my name." The apostles preached and wrought miracles in Christ's name; the Spirit in them glorified Christ (ch. xvi. 14): "I am glorified in them, and therefore," [1.] "I concern myself for them." What little interest Christ has in this degenerate world lies in his church; and therefore it and all its affairs lie near his heart, within the veil. [2.] "Therefore I commit them to the Father, who has engaged to glorify the Son, and, upon this account, will have a gracious eye to those in whom he is glorified." That in which God and Christ are glorified may, with humble confidence, be committed to God's special care.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:6: II. Our Lord's Prayer for His Disciples, Joh 17:6-19
I have manifested thy name - Εφανερωσα, I have brought it into light, and caused it to shine in itself, and to illuminate others. A little of the Divine nature was known by the works of creation; a little more was known by the Mosaic revelation: but the full manifestation of God, his nature, and his attributes, came only through the revelation of Christ.
The men which thou gavest me - That is, the apostles, who, having received this knowledge from Christ, were, by their preaching and writings, to spread it through the whole world.
Out of the world - From among the Jewish people; for in this sense is the word κοσμος to be understood in various parts of our Lord's last discourses.
Thine they were - Objects of thy choice; and thou gavest them to me from among this very unbelieving people, that they might be my disciples and the heralds of my salvation.
And they have kept thy word - Though their countrymen have rejected it; and they have received me as thy well beloved Son in whom thou delightest.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:6: Have manifested thy name - The word "name" here includes the attributes or character of God. Jesus had made known his character, his law, his will, his plan of mercy - or, in other words, he had Rev_ealed God to them. The word "name" is often used to designate the person, Joh 15:21; Mat 10:22; Rom 2:24; Ti1 6:1.
Which thou gavest me - God gave them to him in his purpose. He gave them by his providence. He so ordered affairs that they heard him preach and saw his miracles; and he gave them by disposing them to follow him when he called them.
Thine they were - All men are God's by creation and by preservation, and he has a right to do with them as seemeth good in his sight. These men he chose to designate to be the apostles of the Saviour; and he committed them to him to be taught, and then commissioned them to carry his gospel, though amid persecutions, to the ends of the world. God has a right to the services of all; and he has a right to appoint us to any labor, however humble, or hazardous, or wearisome, where we may promote his glory and honor his name.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:6: have manifested: Joh 17:26, Joh 1:18, Joh 12:28; Exo 3:13-15, Exo 9:16, Exo 34:5-7; Psa 22:22, Psa 71:17-19; Mat 11:25-27; Luk 10:21, Luk 10:22; Co2 4:6; Heb 2:12; Jo1 5:20
the men: Joh 17:2, Joh 17:9, Joh 17:11, Joh 17:14, Joh 17:16, Joh 17:24, Joh 6:37, Joh 10:27-29, Joh 15:19, Joh 18:9; Act 13:48
thine: Joh 17:9, Joh 17:10; Rom 8:28-30, Rom 11:2; Eph 1:4-11; Th2 2:13, Th2 2:14; Pe1 1:1
they: Joh 8:31, Joh 8:32, Joh 14:21-24, Joh 15:3, Joh 15:7; Psa 119:11; Pro 2:1-5, Pro 2:10, Pro 3:1-4, Pro 23:23; Col 3:16; Ti2 1:13; Heb 3:6; Rev 2:13, Rev 3:8
Geneva 1599
17:6 (3) I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: (c) thine they were, and thou (d) gavest them me; and they have kept thy word.
(3) First of all he prays for his disciples by whom he would have the rest of his disciples gathered together, and commends them unto the Father (having already rejected the whole company of the reprobate) because he received them from his Father into his custody, and because by embracing his doctrine, they will have so many and so mighty enemies, that there is no way for them to be in safety, except by his help.
(c) He shows by this the everlasting election and choice, which was hidden in the good will and pleasure of God, which is the groundwork of our salvation.
(d) He shows that the everlasting and hidden purpose of God is declared in Christ, by whom we are justified and sanctified, if we lay hold of him by faith, so that we may eventually come to the glory of the election.
John Gill
17:6 I have manifested thy name,.... Not the "Nomen Tetragrammaton", the name of four letters, the name "Jehovah", and which the Jews call "Shemhamphorash", and say is ineffable, and to be pronounced by Adonai; who also speak of other names, and say (i),
"truly the former wise men had holy names, which they received from the prophets, as the name of "seventy two" letters, and the name of "forty two" letters, and the name of "twelve" letters, and many other holy names; and by which they could do new signs and wonders in the world; but they did not make use of them, only in case of necessity, as in a time of persecution and distress.''
The name of twelve letters, Galatinus (k) pretends, is Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, the words for which in the Hebrew language consist of twelve letters; and that of forty two letters he makes to be this, the Father God, the Son God, the Holy Ghost God, yet there are not three Gods, but one God; or thus, the Father God, the Son God, the Holy Ghost God, three in one, one in three; the Hebrew words for which contain forty two letters; but the authorities by which he would support all this are insufficient. However, it is none of these names, nor any other scriptural ones, that are here meant; but either God himself, or the perfections of his nature, or his will of command, or rather his Gospel; unless Christ himself, or his name Jesus, God by the angel gave him, and in whose name there is salvation, and no other can be thought to be meant; and which, as it was manifested to his disciples, so it is to all whom God has chosen and given to Christ:
unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world; which is to be understood, not merely of their being given to him as apostles, nor of their being given and brought to him in the effectual calling only, but of an eternal act of God's in election, and in the covenant of grace; when these persons were given to Christ as his spouse, his spiritual seed and offspring, the sheep of his pasture, and his portion and inheritance, to be saved and preserved by him; which as it is an instance of love and care on God's part to give, and of grace and condescension on Christ's to receive, so of distinguishing goodness, to the persons given; since not all the world, but some of it, share in this favour:
thine they were, and thou gavest them me; the persons given were not the Father's merely by creation; for so others are his also; nor would they be peculiarly his, for they are the son's likewise in this sense; but they are his by electing grace, which is the peculiar act of the Father in Christ, and is unto salvation by him, through the sanctification of the Spirit; these are chosen to be his peculiar people, and given to Christ as such:
and they have kept thy word; the Gospel, not only in their memories, but in their hearts; and having publicly professed it, they defended it valiantly against the enemies of it, and kept it pure and incorrupt; this shows that the Gospel is meant by the name of God manifested to these persons.
(i) Shaare ora, fol. 1. 3. (k) De Arcan. Cathol. ver. l. 2. c. 11, 12.
John Wesley
17:6 I have manifested thy name - All thy attributes; and in particular thy paternal relation to believers; to the men whom thou hast given me - The apostles, and so Jn 17:12. They were thine - By creation, and by descent from Abraham. And thou hast given them me - By giving them faith in what I have spoken. So Jn 17:9.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:6 From praying for Himself He now comes to pray for His disciples.
I have manifested--I manifested.
thy name--His whole character towards mankind.
to the men thou gavest me out of the world--(See on Jn 6:37-40).
17:717:7: Արդ գիտացին՝ եթէ զամենայն ինչ զոր ետուր ինձ[1973], [1973] Ոսկան յաւելու. Զոր ետուր ինձ, առ ՚ի քէն են։ *Զի բանն զոր ետուր ինձ՝ (8) ետու նոցա։
7. Հիմա իմացան, որ այն ամէնը, ինչ ինձ տուիր, ես նրանց տուեցի.
7 Հիմա գիտցան թէ այն ամէն բաները որոնք ինծի տուիր, քեզմէ են.
Արդ գիտացին եթէ զամենայն ինչ զոր ետուր [72]ինձ` ետու նոցա:

17:7: Արդ գիտացին՝ եթէ զամենայն ինչ զոր ետուր ինձ[1973],
[1973] Ոսկան յաւելու. Զոր ետուր ինձ, առ ՚ի քէն են։ *Զի բանն զոր ետուր ինձ՝ (8) ետու նոցա։
7. Հիմա իմացան, որ այն ամէնը, ինչ ինձ տուիր, ես նրանց տուեցի.
7 Հիմա գիտցան թէ այն ամէն բաները որոնք ինծի տուիր, քեզմէ են.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:77: Ныне уразумели они, что все, что Ты дал Мне, от Тебя есть,
17:7  νῦν ἔγνωκαν ὅτι πάντα ὅσα δέδωκάς μοι παρὰ σοῦ εἰσιν·
17:7. νῦν (Now,"ἔγνωκαν (they-hath-had-come-to-acquaint) ὅτι (to-which-a-one," πάντα ( to-all ) ὅσα ( to-which-a-which ) ἔδωκάς (thou-gave) μοι (unto-me,"παρὰ (beside) σοῦ (of-THEE) εἰσίν: (they-be)
17:7. nunc cognoverunt quia omnia quae dedisti mihi abs te suntNow they have known that all things which thou hast given me are from thee:
7. Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee:
17:7. Now they realize that all the things that you have given me are from you.
17:7. Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee.
Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee:

7: Ныне уразумели они, что все, что Ты дал Мне, от Тебя есть,
17:7  νῦν ἔγνωκαν ὅτι πάντα ὅσα δέδωκάς μοι παρὰ σοῦ εἰσιν·
17:7. nunc cognoverunt quia omnia quae dedisti mihi abs te sunt
Now they have known that all things which thou hast given me are from thee:
17:7. Now they realize that all the things that you have given me are from you.
17:7. Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:7: They have known - They have been taught that and have believed it.
Hast given me - This refers, doubtless, to the doctrine of Christ, Joh 17:8. They are assured that all my instructions are of God.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:7: they: Joh 7:16, Joh 7:17, Joh 14:7-10, Joh 14:20, Joh 16:27-30
are: Joh 17:10, Joh 8:28, Joh 10:29, Joh 10:30, Joh 12:49, Joh 12:50, Joh 16:15
John Gill
17:7 Now they have known,.... The Syriac version reads it "I have known"; and so the Persic and Gothic versions, contrary to most copies and other versions, which read, as we render, "they have known", that is, the disciples and apostles of Christ:
that all things whatsoever thou hast given me; all temporal things, the world and the fulness of it; all power in heaven, and in earth, or a power of disposing of all things for his own service, as Mediator; all spiritual things, the covenant of grace, with all its blessings and promises, the Spirit of God, with all his, gifts and graces, a fulness of all grace for his people, yea, eternal life and glory; and everything relating to his mediatorial office and character, power to perform miracles, knowledge and wisdom to preach the Gospel, strength to procure the salvation of his people; every thing to qualify him for the government of church and the judgment of the world:
are of thee; owing to his good will and pleasure, by his appointment and constitution, as an instance of love to him, and that he might, as man, and Mediator, be honoured, and in all things have the pre-eminence, and all for the good of his chosen ones: now the knowledge of this by his disciples, must greatly confirm the mission of Christ, render him very suitable to them, cause them to entertain a greater esteem for him, lead them into some admiring views of the grace of God, in giving so much into Christ's hands for them, and engage them the more cheerfully to obey his commands.
John Wesley
17:7 Now they know that all things - Which I have done and spoken, are of thee - And consequently right and true.
17:817:8: ետո՛ւ նոցա. եւ նոքա ընկալա՛ն, եւ ծանեա՛ն ճշմարտութեամբ՝ թէ առ ՚ի քէ՛ն ելի. եւ հաւատացին՝ եթէ դո՛ւ առաքեցեր զիս։
8. եւ նրանք ընդունեցին ու ճշմարտութեամբ ճանաչեցին, որ ես քո մօտից ելայ. եւ նրանք հաւատացին, որ դո՛ւ ուղարկեցիր ինձ:
8 Վասն զի այն խօսքերը որոնք ինծի տուիր, ես անոնց տուի, անոնք ալ ընդունեցին եւ ճշմարտութեամբ իմացան թէ ես քեզմէ ելայ ու հաւատացին թէ դուն ղրկեցիր զիս։
եւ`` նոքա ընկալան եւ ծանեան ճշմարտութեամբ թէ առ ի քէն ելի, եւ հաւատացին եթէ դու առաքեցեր զիս:

17:8: ետո՛ւ նոցա. եւ նոքա ընկալա՛ն, եւ ծանեա՛ն ճշմարտութեամբ՝ թէ առ ՚ի քէ՛ն ելի. եւ հաւատացին՝ եթէ դո՛ւ առաքեցեր զիս։
8. եւ նրանք ընդունեցին ու ճշմարտութեամբ ճանաչեցին, որ ես քո մօտից ելայ. եւ նրանք հաւատացին, որ դո՛ւ ուղարկեցիր ինձ:
8 Վասն զի այն խօսքերը որոնք ինծի տուիր, ես անոնց տուի, անոնք ալ ընդունեցին եւ ճշմարտութեամբ իմացան թէ ես քեզմէ ելայ ու հաւատացին թէ դուն ղրկեցիր զիս։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:88: ибо слова, которые Ты дал Мне, Я передал им, и они приняли, и уразумели истинно, что Я исшел от Тебя, и уверовали, что Ты послал Меня.
17:8  ὅτι τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἔδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔλαβον καὶ ἔγνωσαν ἀληθῶς ὅτι παρὰ σοῦ ἐξῆλθον, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας.
17:8. ὅτι (to-which-a-one) τὰ (to-the-ones) ῥήματα (to-utterings-to) ἃ ( to-which ) ἔδωκάς (thou-gave) μοι (unto-me) δέδωκα (I-had-come-to-give) αὐτοῖς, (unto-them,"καὶ (and) αὐτοὶ (them) ἔλαβον (they-had-taken) καὶ (and) ἔγνωσαν (they-had-acquainted) ἀληθῶς (unto-un-secluded) ὅτι (to-which-a-one) παρὰ (beside) σοῦ (of-THEE) ἐξῆλθον, (I-had-came-out,"καὶ (and) ἐπίστευσαν (they-trusted-of) ὅτι (to-which-a-one) σύ (thou) με (to-me) ἀπέστειλας. (thou-set-off)
17:8. quia verba quae dedisti mihi dedi eis et ipsi acceperunt et cognoverunt vere quia a te exivi et crediderunt quia tu me misistiBecause the words which thou gavest me, I have given to them. And they have received them and have known in very deed that I came out from thee: and they have believed that thou didst send me.
8. for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them; and they received , and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst send me.
17:8. For I have given them the words that you gave to me. And they have accepted these words, and they have truly understood that I went forth from you, and they have believed that you sent me.
17:8. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received [them], and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.
For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received [them], and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me:

8: ибо слова, которые Ты дал Мне, Я передал им, и они приняли, и уразумели истинно, что Я исшел от Тебя, и уверовали, что Ты послал Меня.
17:8  ὅτι τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἔδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔλαβον καὶ ἔγνωσαν ἀληθῶς ὅτι παρὰ σοῦ ἐξῆλθον, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας.
17:8. quia verba quae dedisti mihi dedi eis et ipsi acceperunt et cognoverunt vere quia a te exivi et crediderunt quia tu me misisti
Because the words which thou gavest me, I have given to them. And they have received them and have known in very deed that I came out from thee: and they have believed that thou didst send me.
17:8. For I have given them the words that you gave to me. And they have accepted these words, and they have truly understood that I went forth from you, and they have believed that you sent me.
17:8. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received [them], and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:8: I have given - them the words - I have delivered thy doctrine to them, so that they have had a pure teaching immediately from heaven: neither Jewish fables nor fictions of men have been mingled with it.
And have known surely - Are fully convinced and acknowledge that I am the promised Messiah, and that they are to look for none other; and that my mission and doctrine are all Divine, Joh 17:7, Joh 17:8.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:8: The words - The doctrines. Christ often represented himself as instructed and sent to teach certain great truths to men. Those he taught, and no others. See the notes at Joh 5:30.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:8: I have: Joh 17:14, Joh 6:68, Joh 14:10; Pro 1:23; Mat 13:11; Eph 3:2-8, Eph 4:11, Eph 4:12
received: Joh 3:33; Pro 1:3, Pro 2:1, Pro 4:10, Pro 8:10; Co1 11:23, Co1 15:1; Th1 2:13, Th1 4:1
and have: Joh 17:6, Joh 17:7, Joh 17:25, Joh 16:27, Joh 16:30; Jo1 4:14
John Gill
17:8 For I have given unto them the words,.... Not commands, but doctrines; and these not the doctrines of men; nor any of the divers and strange doctrines; but what are called in Scripture the doctrine of God, of Christ, of the apostles, are agreeably to the Scriptures, and according to godliness; and are styled the word of truth, of faith, of righteousness, of peace and reconciliation, of life and salvation, and of the Gospel; and which Christ gave to his disciples, and gifts along with them to preach them, and abilities to help them:
which thou gavest me; for the words and doctrines which Christ, as the great prophet in Israel spoke, were not his own, but his Father's; and these were given him to speak and deliver to others, and in which he was faithful; so Jonathan ben Uzziel (l) paraphrases the text in Deut 18:18; concerning that prophet, the Messiah, God would raise up, after this manner;
"a prophet will I raise up unto them from among their brethren, in whom the Holy Spirit shall be, like unto thee; , "and I will give the words", of my prophecy into his mouth, and he shall speak with them all that I have commanded.''
And so the Messiah Jesus did:
and they have received them; willingly and gladly, with reverence and meekness, with love, and thankfulness; so as to understand them and believe them, and so as to be affectionately and closely attached to them:
and have known surely that I came out from thee; which is meant, not of his eternal filiation, but of his constitution and commission, as Mediator by his Father: of which they had certain knowledge, full assurance of faith, and sincerely owned and confessed being fully persuaded he was the true Messiah, and no impostor:
and they have believed that thou didst send me; into this world, to seek and to save lost sinners, to redeem all the chosen ones, and perform everything necessary to their salvation.
(l) Targum Jon. in Deut. xviii. 18.
John Wesley
17:8 They have received them - By faith.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:8 they . . . have known surely that I came out from thee--(See on Jn 16:29; Jn 16:31).
17:917:9: Արդ ես՝ վասն նոցա աղաչեմ, եւ ո՛չ վասն աշխարհի աղաչեմ. այլ վասն նոցա՛ զորս ետուրն ինձ. զի քո՛ էին[1974]։ [1974] Բազումք. Ետուրն ինձ, զի քո են։
9. Արդ, ես նրանց համար եմ աղաչում. ես չեմ աղաչում աշխարհի համար, այլ՝ նրանց համար, որոնց դու ինձ տուեցիր, որովհետեւ նրանք քոնն են:
9 Ես անոնց համար կ’աղաչեմ. ոչ թէ՝ աշխարհին համար, այլ անոնց համար՝ որ դուն ինծի տուիր, վասն զի քուկդ են անոնք։
Արդ ես վասն նոցա աղաչեմ. եւ ոչ վասն աշխարհի աղաչեմ, այլ վասն նոցա զորս ետուրն ինձ, զի քո են:

17:9: Արդ ես՝ վասն նոցա աղաչեմ, եւ ո՛չ վասն աշխարհի աղաչեմ. այլ վասն նոցա՛ զորս ետուրն ինձ. զի քո՛ էին[1974]։
[1974] Բազումք. Ետուրն ինձ, զի քո են։
9. Արդ, ես նրանց համար եմ աղաչում. ես չեմ աղաչում աշխարհի համար, այլ՝ նրանց համար, որոնց դու ինձ տուեցիր, որովհետեւ նրանք քոնն են:
9 Ես անոնց համար կ’աղաչեմ. ոչ թէ՝ աշխարհին համար, այլ անոնց համար՝ որ դուն ինծի տուիր, վասն զի քուկդ են անոնք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:99: Я о них молю: не о всем мире молю, но о тех, которых Ты дал Мне, потому что они Твои.
17:9  ἐγὼ περὶ αὐτῶν ἐρωτῶ· οὐ περὶ τοῦ κόσμου ἐρωτῶ ἀλλὰ περὶ ὧν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι σοί εἰσιν,
17:9. Ἐγὼ (I) περὶ (about) αὐτῶν (of-them) ἐρωτῶ: (I-entreat-unto) οὐ (not) περὶ (about) τοῦ (of-the-one) κόσμου (of-a-configuration) ἐρωτῶ (I-entreat-unto,"ἀλλὰ (other) περὶ (about) ὧν ( of-which ) δέδωκάς (thou-had-come-to-give) μοι, (unto-me,"ὅτι (to-which-a-one) σοί (unto-THEE) εἰσιν, (they-be,"
17:9. ego pro eis rogo non pro mundo rogo sed pro his quos dedisti mihi quia tui suntI pray for them. I pray not for the world, but for them whom thou hast given me: because they are thine.
9. I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me; for they are thine:
17:9. I pray for them. I do not pray for the world, but for those whom you have given to me. For they are yours.
17:9. I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.
I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine:

9: Я о них молю: не о всем мире молю, но о тех, которых Ты дал Мне, потому что они Твои.
17:9  ἐγὼ περὶ αὐτῶν ἐρωτῶ· οὐ περὶ τοῦ κόσμου ἐρωτῶ ἀλλὰ περὶ ὧν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι σοί εἰσιν,
17:9. ego pro eis rogo non pro mundo rogo sed pro his quos dedisti mihi quia tui sunt
I pray for them. I pray not for the world, but for them whom thou hast given me: because they are thine.
17:9. I pray for them. I do not pray for the world, but for those whom you have given to me. For they are yours.
17:9. I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
9: Христос есть Ходатай всего мира (1Тим. 2:5, 6) и хочет спасти всех людей (Ин. 10:16). Но в настоящий момент Его мысли заняты судьбой только тех, которые поручены Ему и которые должны продолжать на земле Его дело. Мир же пока держит себя враждебно в отношении к Христу, и Христос пока не имеет повода говорить Отцу о том, как бы Он желал устроить дела этого столь чуждого Ему мира: Его забота пока всецело обращена на апостолов, как таких, о которых Он должен дать отчет Отцу.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:9: I pray not for the world - I am not yet come to that part of my intercession: see Joh 17:20. I am now wholly employed for my disciples, that they may be properly qualified to preach my salvation to the ends of the earth. Jesus here imitates the high priest, the second part of whose prayer, on the day of expiation, was for the priests, the sons of Aaron: see on Joh 17:1 (note). These words may also be understood as applying to the rebellious Jews. God's wrath was about to descend upon them, and Christ prays that his own followers might be kept from the evil, Joh 17:15. But he does not thus pray for the world, the rebellious Jews, because the cup of their iniquity was full, and their judgment slumbered not.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:9: I pray for them - In view of their dangers and trials, he sought the protection and blessing of God on them. His prayer was always answered.
Not for the world - The term world here, as elsewhere, refers to wicked, rebellious, vicious men. The meaning of this expression here seems to be this: Jesus is praying for his disciples. As a reason why God should bless them, he says that they were not of the world; that they had been taken out of the world; that they belonged unto God. The petition was not offered for wicked, perverse, rebellious men, but for those who were the friends of God and were disposed to receive his favors. This passage, then, settles nothing about the question whether Christ prayed for sinners. He then prayed for his disciples, who were not those who hated him and disregarded his favors. He afterward extended the prayer for all who should become Christians, Joh 17:20. When on the cross he prayed for his crucifiers and murderers, Luk 23:34.
For they are thine - This is urged as a reason why God should protect and guide them. His honor was concerned in keeping them; and we may always "fill our mouths with" such "arguments" when we come before God, and plead that his honor will be advanced by keeping us from evil, and granting us all needful grace.
I am glorified in them - I am honored by their preaching and lives. The sense of this passage is, "Those who are my disciples are thine. That which promotes my honor will also promote thine. I pray, therefore, that they may have needful grace to honor my gospel, and to proclaim it among men."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:9: pray for: Joh 14:16, Joh 16:26, Joh 16:27; Luk 22:32, Luk 8:34; Heb 7:25, Heb 9:24; Jo1 2:1, Jo1 2:2, Jo1 5:19; Rev 12:9, Rev 13:8, Rev 20:15
John Gill
17:9 I pray for them,.... This is to be understood of Christ, not as God; for as such he is the object of prayer; nor need he pray to any other; nor is there any superior to him under that consideration to pray unto; but as man and Mediator: nor is his praying any argument against his deity; nor proof of inferiority to his Father with respect to his divine nature; since it is not in that, but in his human, nature, that he prayed; though this may be ascribed to his whole person as Godman; hence he had the greatest qualifications and abilities for this work, and his prayers were always heard: praying, as attributed to Christ, must be restrained to his state of humiliation; prayer is never spoken of Christ but whilst he was here on earth; his intercession in heaven is never expressed by prayer; and the saints when they come thither, will have done praying, Christ whilst on earth, was an excellent pattern of prayer; of private and solitary prayer; of social prayer; for and with his disciples; of frequent and fervent prayer; of submission to the will of God in prayer; and of praying even for enemies: the persons he is here said to pray for are his apostles; which shows their danger and their wants, his care over them, and concern for them, and his love unto them:
I pray not for the world; the inhabitants of it, the carnal unbelieving part of the world, which lie in sin, and will be condemned; as he died not for them, so he prayed not for them; for whom he is the propitiation, he is an advocate; and for whom he died, he makes intercession; and for no other in a spiritual saving way:
but for them which thou hast given me; out of the world, as distinct from them, to be saved with an everlasting salvation by him; and to be preserved safe to his kingdom and glory; for these he prays, for the conversion of them, the application of pardon to them, their final perseverance and eternal glory:
for they are thine; not merely by creation, and as the care of his providence, but by eternal election, and special grace in calling; which is a reason why Christ prayed for them, and an argument why the Father should, and would regard his prayers.
John Wesley
17:9 I pray not for the world - Not in these petitions, which are adapted to the state of believers only. (He prays for the world at Jn 17:21, Jn 17:23, that they may believe - That they may know God hath sent him.) This no more proves that our Lord did not pray for the world, both before and afterward, than his praying for the apostles alone, Jn 17:6-19, proves that he did not pray for them also which shall believe through their word, Jn 17:20.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:9 I pray for them--not as individuals merely, but as representatives of all such in every succeeding age (see on Jn 17:20).
not for the world--for they had been given Him "out of the world" (Jn 17:6), and had been already transformed into the very opposite of it. The things sought for them, indeed, are applicable only to such.
17:1017:10: Եւ որ ինչ ի՛մ է, ամենայն քո՛ է. եւ որ ինչ քո՛ է, այն ի՛մ է. եւ փառաւորեա՛լ եմ ՚ի նոսա։
10. Եւ ինչ որ իմն է, բոլորը քոնն է, եւ ինչ որ քոնն է, այն իմն է, ու ես նրանց մէջ փառաւորուած եմ:
10 Եւ ինչ որ իմս է՝ ան քուկդ է եւ ինչ որ քուկդ է՝ ան իմս է ու ես անոնցմով փառաւորուած եմ։
Եւ որ ինչ իմ է` ամենայն քո է. եւ որ ինչ քո է` այն իմ է, եւ փառաւորեալ եմ ի նոսա:

17:10: Եւ որ ինչ ի՛մ է, ամենայն քո՛ է. եւ որ ինչ քո՛ է, այն ի՛մ է. եւ փառաւորեա՛լ եմ ՚ի նոսա։
10. Եւ ինչ որ իմն է, բոլորը քոնն է, եւ ինչ որ քոնն է, այն իմն է, ու ես նրանց մէջ փառաւորուած եմ:
10 Եւ ինչ որ իմս է՝ ան քուկդ է եւ ինչ որ քուկդ է՝ ան իմս է ու ես անոնցմով փառաւորուած եմ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1010: И все Мое Твое, и Твое Мое; и Я прославился в них.
17:10  καὶ τὰ ἐμὰ πάντα σά ἐστιν καὶ τὰ σὰ ἐμά, καὶ δεδόξασμαι ἐν αὐτοῖς.
17:10. καὶ (and) τὰ (the-ones) ἐμὰ ( mine ) πάντα ( all ) σά ( thine ) ἐστιν (it-be) καὶ (and) τὰ (the-ones) σὰ ( thine ) ἐμά , ( mine ) καὶ (and) δεδόξασμαι (I-had-come-to-be-reckoned-to) ἐν (in) αὐτοῖς. (unto-them)
17:10. et mea omnia tua sunt et tua mea sunt et clarificatus sum in eisAnd all my things are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in them.
10. and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in them.
17:10. And all that is mine is yours, and all that is yours is mine, and I am glorified in this.
17:10. And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.
And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them:

10: И все Мое Твое, и Твое Мое; и Я прославился в них.
17:10  καὶ τὰ ἐμὰ πάντα σά ἐστιν καὶ τὰ σὰ ἐμά, καὶ δεδόξασμαι ἐν αὐτοῖς.
17:10. et mea omnia tua sunt et tua mea sunt et clarificatus sum in eis
And all my things are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in them.
17:10. And all that is mine is yours, and all that is yours is mine, and I am glorified in this.
17:10. And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
10: Заметив, что не только апостолы, но и все - у Него общее с Отцом, Христос как побуждение к особой молитве за них выставляет на вид то обстоятельство, что Он уже прославился в них. Конечно, Он говорит о будущей деятельности апостолов, но по уверенности в них Он изображает из деятельность как уже протекшую, как составляющую достояние истории (Я прославился в них).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:10: I am glorified in them - Christ speaks of the things which were not, but which should be, as though they were. He anticipates the glorifying of his name by the successful preaching of the apostles.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:10: all: Joh 10:30, Joh 16:14, Joh 16:15; Co1 3:21-23; Col 1:15-19, Col 2:9
and I: Joh 5:23, Joh 11:4, Joh 12:23; Act 19:17; Gal 1:24; Phi 1:20, Phi 2:9-11; Th2 1:10, Th2 1:12; Pe1 2:9; Rev 5:8-14
John Gill
17:10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine,.... Christ is speaking not of things but of persons; otherwise all the perfections of his nature as God, and all the works he did, and doctrines he taught as man, were of his Father; as all the perfections of his Father, his nature, his names, his works, his worship, were his; the same that belongs to the one belongs to the other: but persons are here meant, and these the elect of God, particularly the apostles, who were his and his Father's; belonged to them both by election, covenant transactions, redemption, and efficacious grace in conversion; which mutual interest arises from an union in nature, an agreement in covenant, and a conjunction in operation:
and I am glorified in them: or by them, they ascribing all divine perfections, works and worship to him; attributing the whole of their salvation to him, and giving him all the glory of it; believing in him; walking worthy of him, in their lives and conversations; suffering patiently and cheerfully for his sake; and abiding by his Gospel and ordinances; and he will be glorified by them, and in them hereafter, and that to all eternity.
John Wesley
17:10 All things that are mine are thine, and that are thine are mine - These are very high and strong expressions, too grand for any mere creature to use; as implying that all things whatsoever, inclusive of the Divine nature, perfections, and operations, are the common property of the Father and the Son. And this is the original ground of that peculiar property, which both the Father and the Son have in the persons who were given to Christ as Mediator; according to what is said in the close of the verse, of his being glorified by them; namely, believing in him, and so acknowledging his glory.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:10 all mine are thine, and thine are mine--literally, "All My things are Thine and Thy things are Mine." (On this use of the neuter gender, see on Jn 6:37-40). Absolute COMMUNITY OF PROPERTY between the Father and the Son is here expressed as nakedly as words can do it. (See on Jn 17:5).
17:1117:11: Եւ ես՝ ոչ եւ՛ս եմ յաշխարհի, եւ նոքա յաշխարհի՛ են, եւ ես՝ առ քե՛զ գամ. Հա՛յր. սո՛ւրբ պահեա՛ զնոսա յանուն քո, որով ետուրն ինձ. զի եղիցին մի՛, որպէս եւ մեք մի՛ եմք[1975]։ [1975] Յօրինակին չակերտ ՚ի վերայ եդեալ վերջակէտին Հայր (։), թերեւս ակնարկի կամ փոխել զնոյն եւ առնել բթանիշ (՝) կամ ստորակէտ (,) որպէս ունին բազումք. եւ կամ գլխովին բառնալ անտի զկէտադրութիւնն՝ եւ ընթեռնուլ, Հայր սուրբ, պահեա՛ զնոսա. որպէս գրեն ոմանք ՚ի նոր օրինակաց։
11. Եւ ես այլեւս աշխարհի մէջ չեմ, իսկ նրանք աշխարհի մէջ են. եւ ես դէպի քեզ եմ գալիս: Սո՛ւրբ Հայր, պահի՛ր նրանց քո անունով, որով ինձ տուեցիր, որպէսզի լինեն մի, ինչպէս մենք էլ մի ենք:
11 Ես ա՛լ աշխարհի մէջ չեմ, բայց անոնք աշխարհի մէջ են։ Ես քեզի կու գամ, ո՛վ Սուրբ Հայր, քու անունովդ պահէ զանոնք, որ դուն ինծի տուիր, որպէս զի մէկ ըլլան, ինչպէս մենք մէկ ենք։
Եւ ես ոչ եւս եմ յաշխարհի, եւ նոքա յաշխարհի են, եւ ես առ քեզ գամ. Հայր սուրբ, պահեա զնոսա յանուն քո, [73]որով ետուրն ինձ, զի եղիցին մի, որպէս եւ մեք մի եմք:

17:11: Եւ ես՝ ոչ եւ՛ս եմ յաշխարհի, եւ նոքա յաշխարհի՛ են, եւ ես՝ առ քե՛զ գամ. Հա՛յր. սո՛ւրբ պահեա՛ զնոսա յանուն քո, որով ետուրն ինձ. զի եղիցին մի՛, որպէս եւ մեք մի՛ եմք[1975]։
[1975] Յօրինակին չակերտ ՚ի վերայ եդեալ վերջակէտին Հայր (։), թերեւս ակնարկի կամ փոխել զնոյն եւ առնել բթանիշ (՝) կամ ստորակէտ (,) որպէս ունին բազումք. եւ կամ գլխովին բառնալ անտի զկէտադրութիւնն՝ եւ ընթեռնուլ, Հայր սուրբ, պահեա՛ զնոսա. որպէս գրեն ոմանք ՚ի նոր օրինակաց։
11. Եւ ես այլեւս աշխարհի մէջ չեմ, իսկ նրանք աշխարհի մէջ են. եւ ես դէպի քեզ եմ գալիս: Սո՛ւրբ Հայր, պահի՛ր նրանց քո անունով, որով ինձ տուեցիր, որպէսզի լինեն մի, ինչպէս մենք էլ մի ենք:
11 Ես ա՛լ աշխարհի մէջ չեմ, բայց անոնք աշխարհի մէջ են։ Ես քեզի կու գամ, ո՛վ Սուրբ Հայր, քու անունովդ պահէ զանոնք, որ դուն ինծի տուիր, որպէս զի մէկ ըլլան, ինչպէս մենք մէկ ենք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1111: Я уже не в мире, но они в мире, а Я к Тебе иду. Отче Святый! соблюди их во имя Твое, [тех], которых Ты Мне дал, чтобы они были едино, как и Мы.
17:11  καὶ οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ εἰσίν, κἀγὼ πρὸς σὲ ἔρχομαι. πάτερ ἅγιε, τήρησον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί σου ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς.
17:11. καὶ (And) οὐκέτι (not-if-to-a-one) εἰμὶ (I-be) ἐν (in) τῷ (unto-the-one) κόσμῳ, (unto-a-configuration,"καὶ (and) αὐτοὶ (them) ἐν (in) τῷ (unto-the-one) κόσμῳ (unto-a-configuration) εἰσίν, (they-be,"κἀγὼ (and-I) πρὸς (toward) σὲ (to-THEE) ἔρχομαι . ( I-come ) πάτερ (Father) ἅγιε, (Hallow-belonged,"τήρησον (thou-should-have-kept-unto) αὐτοὺς (to-them) ἐν (in) τῷ (unto-the-one) ὀνόματί (unto-a-name) σου (of-thee) ᾧ (unto-which) δέδωκάς (thou-had-come-to-give) μοι, (unto-me,"ἵνα (so) ὦσιν (they-might-be) ἓν (one) καθὼς (down-as) ἡμεῖς. (we)
17:11. et iam non sum in mundo et hii in mundo sunt et ego ad te venio Pater sancte serva eos in nomine tuo quos dedisti mihi ut sint unum sicut et nosAnd now I am not in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name whom thou hast given me: that they may be one, as we also are.
11. And I am no more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, even as we .
17:11. And though I am not in the world, these are in the world, and I am coming to you. Father most holy, preserve them in your name, those whom you have given to me, so that they may be one, even as we are one.
17:11. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we [are].
And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we:

11: Я уже не в мире, но они в мире, а Я к Тебе иду. Отче Святый! соблюди их во имя Твое, [тех], которых Ты Мне дал, чтобы они были едино, как и Мы.
17:11  καὶ οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ εἰσίν, κἀγὼ πρὸς σὲ ἔρχομαι. πάτερ ἅγιε, τήρησον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί σου ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς.
17:11. et iam non sum in mundo et hii in mundo sunt et ego ad te venio Pater sancte serva eos in nomine tuo quos dedisti mihi ut sint unum sicut et nos
And now I am not in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name whom thou hast given me: that they may be one, as we also are.
17:11. And though I am not in the world, these are in the world, and I am coming to you. Father most holy, preserve them in your name, those whom you have given to me, so that they may be one, even as we are one.
17:11. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we [are].
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
11: Здесь выступает на вид новый мотив для молитвы за апостолов. Они остаются одни в этом враждебном им мире - Христос уходит от них.

Отче Святый. Святость Божия состоит в том, что Бог возвышен бесконечно над миром, отрешён от него, как совокупности всякого несовершенства и греховности, но в то же время может всегда сойти в мир для спасения или же для суда.

Соблюди их. Как совершенно непричастный греху и в тоже время карающий грешников и спасающий праведников, Отец может оберечь апостолов от влияний мирских пороков и от гонений мира.

Во имя Твое - правильнее читать: в имени Твоем (по греческому тексту читается en tw onomati sou). Божие имя является как бы центральным пунктом, где находят себе прибежище от влияний мира апостолы. Здесь найдя приют, они узнают друг друга как духовные братья, как люди, отличающиеся от тех, которые живут в мире. В имени Божием или иначе в Самом Боге апостолы найдут опору для сохранения такого единения между собой, какое существует, между Отцом и Сыном. А это единение им крайне нужно, для того чтобы вся их деятельность была успешна. Только едиными усилиями они смогут одержать победу над миром.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. 12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled. 13 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.

After the general pleas with which Christ recommended his disciples to his Father's care follow the particular petitions he puts up for them; and, 1. They all relate to spiritual blessings in heavenly things. He does not pray that they might be rich and great in the world, that they might raise estates and get preferments, but that they might be kept from sin, and furnished for their duty, and brought safely to heaven. Note, The prosperity of the soul is the best prosperity; for what relates to this Christ came to purchase and bestow, and so teaches us to seek, in the first place, both for others and for ourselves. 2. They are such blessings as were suited to their present state and case, and their various exigencies and occasions. Note, Christ's intercession is always pertinent. Our advocate with the Father is acquainted with all the particulars of our wants and burdens, our dangers and difficulties, and knows how to accommodate his intercession to each, as to Peter's peril, which he himself was not aware of (Luke xxii. 32), I have prayed for thee. 3. He is large and full in the petitions, orders them before his Father, and fills his mouth with arguments, to teach us fervency and importunity in prayer, to be large in prayer, and dwell upon our errands at the throne of grace, wrestling as Jacob, I will not let thee go, except thou bless me.

Now the first thing Christ prays for, for his disciples, is their preservation, in these verses, in order to which he commits them all to his Father's custody. Keeping supposes danger, and their danger arose from the world, the world wherein they were, the evil of this he begs they might be kept from. Now observe,

I. The request itself: Keep them from the world. There were two ways of their being delivered from the world:--

1. By taking them out of it; and he does not pray that they might be so delivered: I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world; that is,

(1.) "I pray not that they may be speedily removed by death." If the world will be vexatious to them, the readiest way to secure them would be to hasten them out of it to a better world, that will give them better treatment. Send chariots and horses of fire for them, to fetch them to heaven; Job, Elijah, Jonah, Moses, when that occurred which fretted them, prayed that they might be taken out of the world; but Christ would not pray so for his disciples, for two reasons:-- [1.] Because he came to conquer, not to countenance, those intemperate heats and passions which make men impatient of life, and importunate for death. It is his will that we should take up our cross, and not outrun it. [2.] Because he had work for them to do in the world; the world, though sick of them (Acts xxii. 22), and therefore not worthy of them (Heb. xi. 38), yet could ill spare them. In pity therefore to this dark world, Christ would not have these lights removed out of it, but continued in it, especially for the sake of those in the world that were to believe in him through their word. Let not them be taken out of the world when their Master is; they must each in his own order die a martyr, but not till they have finished their testimony. Note, First, The taking of good people out of the world is a thing by no means to be desired, but rather dreaded and laid to heart, Isa. lvii. 1. Secondly, Though Christ loves his disciples, he does not presently send for them to heaven, as soon as they are effectually called, but leaves them for some time in this world, that they may do good and glorify God upon earth, and be ripened for heaven. Many good people are spared to live, because they can ill be spared to die.

(2.) "I pray not that they may be totally freed and exempted from the troubles of this world, and taken out of the toil and terror of it into some place of ease and safety, there to live undisturbed; this is not the preservation I desire for them." Non ut omni molestia liberati otium et delicias colant, sed ut inter media pericula salvi tamen maneant Dei auxilio--Not that, being freed from all trouble, they may bask in luxurious ease, but that by the help of God they may be preserved in a scene of danger; so Calvin. Not that they may be kept from all conflict with the world, but that they may not be overcome by it; not that, as Jeremiah wished, they might leave their people, and go from them (Jer. ix. 2), but that, like Ezekiel, their faces may be strong against the faces of wicked men, Ezek. iii. 8. It is more the honour of a Christian soldier by faith to overcome the world than by a monastical vow to retreat from it; and more for the honour of Christ to serve him in a city than to serve him in a cell.

2. Another way is by keeping them from the corruption that is in the world; and he prays they may be thus kept, v. 11, 15. Here are three branches of this petition:--

(1.) Holy Father, keep those whom thou hast given me.

[1.] Christ was now leaving them; but let them not think that their defence was departed from them; no, he does here, in their hearing, commit them to the custody of his Father and their Father. Note, It is the unspeakable comfort of all believers that Christ himself has committed them to the care of God. Those cannot but be safe whom the almighty God keeps, and he cannot but keep those whom the Son of his love commits to him, in the virtue of which we may by faith commit the keeping of our souls to God, 1 Pet. iv. 19; 2 Tim. i. 12. First, He here puts them under the divine protection, that they may not be run down by the malice of their enemies; that they and all their concerns may be the particular care of the divine Providence: "Keep their lives, till they have done their work; keep their comforts, and let them not be broken in upon by the hardships they meet with; keep up their interest in the world, and let it not sink." To this prayer is owing the wonderful preservation of the gospel ministry and gospel church in the world unto this day; if God had not graciously kept both, and kept up both, they had been extinguished and lost long ago. Secondly, He puts them under the divine tuition, that they may not themselves run away from their duty, nor be led aside by the treachery of their own hearts: "Keep them in their integrity, keep them disciples, keep them close to their duty." We need God's power not only to put us into a state of grace, but to keep us in it. See, ch. x. 28, 29; 1 Pet. i. 5.

[2.] The titles he gives to him he prays to, and them he prays for, enforce the petition. First, He speaks to God as a holy Father. In committing ourselves and others to the divine care, we may take encouragement, 1. From the attribute of his holiness, for this is engaged for the preservation of his holy ones; he hath sworn by his holiness, Ps. lxxxix. 35. If he be a holy God and hate sin, he will make those holy that are his, and keep them from sin, which they also hate and dread as the greatest evil. 2. From this relation of a Father, wherein he stands to us through Christ. If he be a Father, he will take care of his own children, will teach them and keep them; who else should? Secondly, He speaks of them as those whom the Father had given him. What we receive as our Father's gifts, we may comfortably remit to our Father's care. "Father, keep the graces and comforts thou hast given me; the children thou hast given me; the ministry I have received."

(2.) Keep them through thine own name. That is, [1.] Keep them for thy name's sake; so some. "Thy name and honour are concerned in their preservation as well as mine, for both will suffer by it if they either revolt or sink." The Old Testament saints often pleaded, for thy name's sake; and those may with comfort plead it that are indeed more concerned for the honour of God's name than for any interest of their own. [2.] Keep them in thy name; so others; the original is so, en to onomati. "Keep them in the knowledge and fear of thy name; keep them in the profession and service of thy name, whatever it cost them. Keep them in the interest of thy name, and let them ever be faithful to this; keep them in thy truths, in thine ordinances, in the way of thy commandments." [3.] Keep them by or through thy name; so others. "Keep them by thine own power, in thine own hand; keep them thyself, undertake for them, let them be thine own immediate care. Keep them by those means of preservation which thou hast thyself appointed, and by which thou hast made thyself known. Keep them by thy word and ordinances; let thy name be their strong tower, thy tabernacle their pavilion."

(3.) Keep them from the evil, or out of the evil. He had taught them to pray daily, Deliver us from evil, and this would encourage them to pray. [1.] "Keep them from the evil one, the devil and all his instruments; that wicked one and all his children. Keep them from Satan as a tempter, that either he may not have leave to sift them, or that their faith may not fail. Keep them from him as a destroyer, that he may not drive them to despair." [2.] "Keep them from the evil thing, that is sin; from every thing that looks like it, or leads to it. Keep them, that they do no evil," 2 Cor. xiii. 7. Sin is that evil which, above any other, we should dread and deprecate. [3.] "Keep them from the evil of the world, and of their tribulation in it, so that it may have no sting in it, no malignity;" not that they might be kept from affliction, but kept through it, that the property of their afflictions might be so altered as that there might be no evil in them, nothing to them any harm.

II. The reasons with which he enforces these requests for their preservation, which are five:--

1. He pleads that hitherto he had kept them (v. 12): "While I was with them in the world, I have kept them in thy name, in the true faith of the gospel and the service of God; those that thou gavest me for my constant attendants I have kept, they are all safe, and none of them missing, none of them revolted nor ruined, but the son of perdition; he is lost, that the scripture might be fulfilled." Observe,

(1.) Christ's faithful discharge of his undertaking concerning his disciples: While he was with them, he kept them, and his care concerning them was not in vain. He kept them in God's name, preserved them from falling into any dangerous errors or sins, from striking in with the Pharisees, who would have compassed sea and land to make proselytes of them; he kept them from deserting him, and returning to the little all they had left for him; he had them still under his eye and care when he sent them to peach; went not his heart with them? Many that followed him awhile took offence at something or other, and went off; but he kept the twelve that they should not go away. He kept them from falling into the hands of persecuting enemies that sought their lives; kept them when he surrendered himself, ch. xviii. 9. While he was with them he kept them in a visible manner by instructions till sounding in their ears, miracles still done before their eyes; when he was gone from them, they must be kept in a more spiritual manner. Sensible comforts and supports are sometimes given and sometimes withheld; but, when they are withdrawn, yet they are not left comfortless. What Christ here says of his immediate followers is true of all the saints while they are here in this world; Christ keeps them in God's name. It is implied, [1.] That they are weak, and cannot keep themselves; their own hands are not sufficient for them. [2.] That they are, in God's account, valuable and worth the keeping; precious in his sight and honourable; his treasure, his jewels. [3.] That their salvation is designed, for to this it is that they are kept, 1 Pet. i. 5. As the wicked are reserved for the day of evil, so the righteous are preserved for the day of bliss. [4.] That they are the charge of the Lord Jesus; for as his charge he keeps them, and exposed himself like the good shepherd for the preservation of the sheep.

(2.) The comfortable account he gives of his undertaking: None of them is lost. Note, Jesus Christ will certainly keep all that were given to him, so that none of them shall be totally and finally lost; they may think themselves lost, and may be nearly lost (in imminent peril); but it is the Father's will that he should lose none, and none he will lose (ch. vi. 39); so it will appear when they come all together, and none of them shall be wanting.

(3.) A brand put upon Judas, as none of those whom he had undertaken to keep. He was among those that were given to Christ, but not of them. He speaks of Judas as already lost, for he had abandoned the society of his Master and his fellow-disciples, and abandoned himself to the devil's guidance, and in a little time would go to his own place; he is as good as lost. But the apostasy and ruin of Judas were no reproach at all to his Master, or his family; for, [1.] He was the son of perdition, and therefore not one of those that were given to Christ to be kept. He deserved perdition, and God left him to throw himself headlong into it. He was the son of the destroyer, as Cain, who was of that wicked one. That great enemy whom the Lord will consume is called a son of perdition, because he is a man of sin, 2 Thess. ii. 3. It is an awful consideration that one of the apostles proved a son of perdition. No man's place or name in the church, no man's privileges or opportunities of getting grace, no man's profession or external performances, will secure him from ruin, if his heart be not right with God; nor are any more likely to prove sons of perdition at last, after a plausible course of profession, than those that like Judas love the bag; but Christ's distinguishing Judas from those that were given him (for ei me is adversative, not exceptive) intimates that the truth and true religion ought not to suffer for the treachery of those that are false to it, 1 John ii. 19. [2.] The scripture was fulfilled; the sin of Judas was foreseen of God's counsel and foretold in his word, and the event would certainly follow after the prediction as a consequent, though it cannot be said necessarily to follow from it as an effect. See Ps. xli. 9; lxix. 25; cix. 8. We should be amazed at the treachery of apostates, were we not told of it before.

2. He pleads that he was now under a necessity of leaving them, and could no longer watch over them in the way that he had hitherto done (v. 11): "Keep them now, that I may not lose the labour I bestowed upon them while I was with them. Keep them, that they may be one with us as we are with each other." We shall have occasion to speak of this, v. 21. But see here,

(1.) With what pleasure he speaks of his own departure. He expresses himself concerning it with an air of triumph and exultation, with reference both to the world he left and the world he removed to. [1.] "Now I am no more in the world. Now farewell to this provoking troublesome world. I have had enough of it, and now the welcome hour is at hand when I shall be no more in it. Now that I have finished the work I had to do in it, I have done with it; nothing remains now but to hasten out of it as fast as I can." Note, It should be a pleasure to those that have their home in the other world to think of being no more in this world; for when we have done what we have to do in this world, and are made meet for that, what is there here that should court our stay? When we receive a sentence of death within ourselves, with what a holy triumph should we say, "Now I am no more in this world, this dark deceitful world, this poor empty world, this tempting defiling world; no more vexed with its thorns and briars, no more endangered by its nets and snares; now I shall wander no more in this howling wilderness, be tossed no more on this stormy sea; now I am no more in this world, but can cheerfully quit it, and give it a final farewell." [2.] Now I come to thee. To get clear of the world is but the one half of the comfort of a dying Christ, of a dying Christian; the far better half is to think of going to the Father, to sit down in the immediate, uninterrupted, and everlasting enjoyment of him. Note, Those who love God cannot but be pleased to think of coming to him, though it be through the valley of the shadow of death. When we go, to be absent from the body, it is to be present with the Lord, like children fetched home from school to their father's house. "Now come I to thee whom I have chosen and served, and whom my soul thirsteth after; to thee the fountain of light and life, the crown and centre of bliss and joy; now my longings shall be satisfied, my hopes accomplished, my happiness completed, for now come I to thee."

(2.) With what a tender concern he speaks of those whom he left behind: "But these are in the world. I have found what an evil world it is, what will become of these dear little ones that must stay in it? Holy Father, keep them; they will want my presence, let them have thine. They have now more need than ever to be kept, for I am sending them out further into the world than they have yet ventured; they must launch forth into the deep, and have business to do in these great waters, and will be lost if thou do not keep them." Observe here, [1.] That, when our Lord Jesus was going to the Father, he carried with him a tender concern for his own that are in the world; and continued to compassionate them. He bears their names upon his breast-plate, nay, upon his heart, and has graven them with the nails of his cross upon the palms of his hands; and when he is out of their sight they are not out of his, much less out of his mind. We should have such a pity for those that are launching out into the world when we are got almost through it, and for those that are left behind in it when we are leaving it. [2.] That, when Christ would express the utmost need his disciples had of divine preservation, he only says, They are in the world; this bespeaks danger enough to those who are bound for heaven, whom a flattering world would divert and seduce, and a malignant world would hate and persecute.

3. He pleads what a satisfaction it would be to them to know themselves safe, and what a satisfaction it would be to him to see them easy: I speak this, that they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves, v. 13. Observe,

(1.) Christ earnestly desired the fulness of the joy of his disciples, for it is his will that they should rejoice evermore. He was leaving them in tears and troubles, and yet took effectual care to fulfil their joy. When they thought their joy in him was brought to an end, then was it advanced nearer to perfection than ever it had been, and they were fuller of it. We are here taught, [1.] To found our joy in Christ: "It is my joy, joy of my giving, or rather joy that I am the matter of." Christ is a Christian's joy, his chief joy. Joy in the world is withering with it; joy in Christ is everlasting, like him. [2.] To build up our joy with diligence; for it is the duty as well as privilege of all true believers; no part of the Christian life is pressed upon us more earnestly, Phil. iii. 1; iv. 4. [3.] To aim at the perfection of this joy, that we may have it fulfilled in us, for this Christ would have.

(2.) In order hereunto, he did thus solemnly commit them to his Father's care and keeping and took them for witnesses that he did so: These things I speak in the world, while I am yet with them in the world. His intercession in heaven for their preservation would have been as effectual in itself; but saying this in the world would be a greater satisfaction and encouragement to them, and would enable them to rejoice in tribulation. Note, [1.] Christ has not only treasured up comforts for his people, in providing for their future welfare, but has given out comforts to them, and said that which will be for their present satisfaction. He here condescended in the presence of his disciples to publish his last will and testament, and (which many a testator is shy of) lets them know what legacies he had left them, and how well they were secured, that they might have strong consolation. [2.] Christ's intercession for us is enough to fulfil or joy in him; nothing more effectual to silence all our fears and mistrusts, and to furnish us with strong consolation, than this, that he always appears in the presence of God for us; therefore the apostle puts a yea rather upon this, Rom. viii. 34. And see Heb. vii. 25.

4. He pleads the ill usage they were likely to meet with in the world, for his sake (v. 14): "I have given them thy word to be published to the world, and they have received it, have believed it themselves, and accepted the trust of transmitting it to the world; and therefore the world hath hated them, as also because they are not of the world, any more than I." Here we have,

(1.) The world's enmity to Christ's followers. While Christ was with them, though as yet they had given but little opposition to the world, yet it hates them, much more would it do so when by their more extensive preaching of the gospel they would turn the world upside down. "Father, stand their friend," says Christ, "for they are likely to have many enemies; let them have thy love, for the world's hatred is entailed upon them. In the midst of those fiery darts, let them be compassed with thy favour as with a shield." It is God's honour to take part with the weaker side, and to help the helpless. Lord, be merciful to them, for men would swallow them up.

(2.) The reasons of this enmity, which strengthen the plea. [1.] It is implied that one reason is because they had received the word of God as it was sent them by the hand of Christ, when the greatest part of the world rejected it, and set themselves against those who were the preachers and professors of it. Note, Those that receive Christ's good will and good word must expect the world's ill will and ill word. Gospel ministers have been in a particular manner hated by the world, because they call men out of the world, and separate them from it, and teach them not to conform to it, and so condemn the world. "Father, keep them for it is for thy sake that they are exposed; they are sufferers for thee." Thus the psalmist pleads, For thy sake I have borne reproach, Ps. lxix. 7. Note, Those that keep the word of Christ's patience are entitled to special protection in the hour of temptation, Rev. iii. 10. That cause which makes a martyr may well make a joyful sufferer. [2.] Another reason is more express; the world hates them, because they are not of the world. Those to whom the word of Christ comes in power are not of the world, for it has this effect upon all that receive it in the love of it that it weans them from the wealth of the world, and turns them against the wickedness of the world, and therefore the world bears them a grudge.

5. He pleads their conformity to himself in a holy non-conformity to the world (v. 16): "Father, keep them, for they are of my spirit and mind, they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world." Those may in faith commit themselves to God's custody, (1.) Who are as Christ was in this world, and tread in his steps. God will love those that are like Christ. (2.) Who do not engage themselves in the world's interest, nor devote themselves to its service. Observe, [1.] That Jesus Christ was not of this world; he never had been of it, and least of all now that he was upon the point of leaving it. This intimates, First, His state; he was none of the world's favourites nor darlings, none of its princes nor grandees; worldly possessions he had none, not even where to lay his head; nor worldly power, he was no judge nor divider. Secondly, His Spirit; he was perfectly dead to the world, the prince of this world had nothing in him, the things of this world were nothing to him; not honour, for he made himself of no reputation; not riches, for for our sakes he became poor; not pleasures, for he acquainted himself with grief. See ch. viii. 23. [2.] That therefore true Christians are not of this world. The Spirit of Christ in them is opposite to the spirit of the world. First, It is their lot to be despised by the world; they are not in favour with the world any more than their Master before them was. Secondly, It is their privilege to be delivered from the world; as Abraham out of the land of his nativity. Thirdly, It is their duty and character to be dead to the world. Their most pleasing converse is, and should be, with another world, and their prevailing concern about the business of that world, not of this. Christ's disciples were weak, and had many infirmities; yet this he could say for them, They were not of the world, not of the earth, and therefore he recommends them to the care of Heaven.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:11: I am no more in the world - I am just going to leave the world, and therefore they shall stand in need of peculiar assistance and support. They have need of all the influence of my intercession, that they may be preserved in thy truth.
Keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me - Instead of οὑς δεδωκας μοι, Those whom thou hast given me, ABCEHLMS, Mt. BHV, and nearly one hundred others, read ᾡ, which refers to the τῳ ονοματι σου, thy name, immediately preceding. The whole passage should be read thus: Holy Father, keep them through thy own name Which thou hast given me, that they may be one, etc. By the name, here, it is evident that the doctrine or knowledge of the true God is intended; as if our Lord had said, Keep them in that doctrine Which thou hast given me, that they may be one, etc. This reading is supported by the most ample evidence and indisputable authority. Griesbach has admitted it into the text, and Professor White in his CRISEΩS says of it, Lectio indubie genuina, "It is, without doubt, the genuine reading."
That they may be One - That they, and all that believe through their word, (the doctrine which I have given them), may be one body, united by one Spirit to me their living head. The union which Christ recommends here, and prays for, is so complete and glorious as to be fitly represented by that union which subsists between the Father and the Son.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:11: I am no more in the world - I have finished my work among men, and am about to leave the world. See Joh 17:4.
These are in the world - They will be among wicked men and malignant foes. They will be subject to trials and persecutions. They will need the same protection which I could give them if I were with them.
Keep - Preserve, defend, sustain them in trials, and save them from apostasy.
Through thine own name - Our translators seem to have understood this expression as meaning "keep by thy power," but this probably is not its meaning. It is literally "keep in thy name." And if the term name be taken to denote God himself and his perfections (see the note at Joh 17:6), it means "keep in the knowledge of thyself. Preserve them in obedience to thee and to thy cause. Suffer them not to fall away from thee and to become apostates."
That they may be one - That they may be united.
As we are - This refers not to a union of nature, but of feeling, plan, purpose. Any other union between Christians is impossible; but a union of affection is what the Saviour sought, and this he desired might be so strong as to be an illustration of the unchanging love between the Father and the Son. See Joh 17:21-23.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:11: I am: Joh 17:13, Joh 13:1, Joh 13:3, Joh 16:28; Act 1:9-11, Act 3:21; Heb 1:3, Heb 9:24
but: Joh 17:14-18, Joh 15:18-21, Joh 16:33; Mat 10:16; Jam 4:4; Jo1 3:12, Jo1 5:19
Holy: Joh 17:25; Mat 5:48; Pe1 1:15-17; Rev 4:8, Rev 15:4
keep: Joh 17:12, Joh 17:15, Joh 10:29, Joh 10:30; Psa 17:8, Psa 17:9; Isa 27:3; Pe1 1:5; Jde 1:1, Jde 1:24
thine: Psa 79:9; Pro 18:10; Isa 64:2; Jer 14:7, Jer 14:21; Eze 20:9, Eze 20:22, Eze 20:44; Mat 6:9; Rom 9:17
that: Joh 17:21, Joh 17:22, Joh 10:30, Joh 14:20; Rom 15:5, Rom 15:6; Co1 1:10, Co1 12:12, Co1 12:13; Eph 4:4
Geneva 1599
17:11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be (c) one, as we [are].
(c) He prays that his people may peaceably agree and be joined together in one, that as the Godhead is one, so they may be of one mind and one consent together.
John Gill
17:11 And now I am no more in the world,.... In the earth; which is no contradiction to his resurrection from the dead, and stay with his disciples for a while; nor to his return to judge the world at the last day; nor to his reigning on earth with his saints a thousand years; since it will not be the world as it now is, but it will be a new earth, renewed, purified and refined, and clear of the wicked inhabitants of it; and in which will only dwell righteous persons: besides, Christ was to be, and will be no more in the world, in such circumstances, and doing such work as he then was: the meaning is, that whereas he had been in the world, and had done, or as good as done the work he came about, he was now just going out of it; it was but a very little while he had to stay in it; nor should he continue long with his disciples when he rose from the dead; and whereas his bodily presence had been a guard unto them, a protection of them, and he had bore the heat and burden of the day for them, and had took all reproaches and persecutions upon himself, now he was going from them:
but these are in the world; and will continue for some time, they having much work to do, and be exposed to the evils, snares and temptations of it; where they were hated, and were liable to great hardships, afflictions and persecutions; which shows that Christ was not so intent on his own glory, as to neglect the good of his people, and to be unconcerned for them:
and I come to thee; signifying his death; the deposition of his soul into his Father's hands; his ascension in soul and body to him; his entrance into heaven, and session at the right hand of God; and therefore had nothing to ask for on his own account: but his disciples he was parting with lay near his heart, and therefore he prays;
holy Father, keep, through thine own name, those whom thou hast given me: the person prayed unto is God the Father, the Father of Christ, and of his people; a very proper relation to consider God in and under in prayer to him: since it must give freedom, boldness, and hope of success: the epithet "holy" is exceeding suitable, as it perfectly agrees with him who is essentially so; and since it was holiness and an increase of it Christ prays for; and that there his disciples might be kept from the evil of sin: the persons prayed for are those that were given to Christ in election, and in the covenant, to be kept by him, and therefore he is the more solicitous for their preservation: his request is, that his Father would keep them from the evil of the world; from sinking under temptations and afflictions; faithful to him and to his Gospel, and in unity among themselves; and that "through" or "in" his own name; in it, in the doctrine of the Gospel, and in the worship of God, and profession of him; "through" it, through himself, as a wall of fire about them, and by his power through faith unto salvation:
that they may be one as we are; in nature, will, affection and understanding; which must be understood not of equality, but of likeness; and designs not their union to Christ, but to one another; abiding together, cleaving to each other, standing fast in one Spirit, having the same designs, and the interest of a Redeemer in view, and at heart.
John Wesley
17:11 Keep them through thy name - Thy power, mercy, wisdom, that they may be one - with us and with each other; one body, separate from the world: as we are - By resemblance to us, though not equality.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:11 I am no more in the world--(See on Jn 17:4).
but these are in the world--that is, Though My struggles are at an end, theirs are not; though I have gotten beyond the scene of strife, I cannot sever Myself in spirit from them, left behind and only just entering on their great conflict.
Holy Father--an expression He nowhere else uses. "Father" is His wonted appellation, but "Holy" is here prefixed, because His appeal was to that perfection of the Father's nature, to "keep" or preserve them from being tainted by the unholy atmosphere of "the world" they were still in.
keep through thine own name--rather, "in thy name"; in the exercise of that gracious and holy character for which He was known.
that they may be one--(See on Jn 17:21).
17:1217:12: Մինչ էի յաշխարհի ընդ նոսա, ե՛ս պահէի զնոսա յանուն քո՝ որով ետուրն ինձ. եւ պահեցի՛. եւ ոչ ոք ՚ի նոցանէ կորեաւ, բայց որդին կորստեան, զի գիրն լցցի՛։
12. Մինչ աշխարհում նրանց հետ էի, ես պահում էի նրանց քո անունով, որով ինձ տուեցիր. եւ ես պահեցի. ու նրանցից ոչ ոք չկորաւ, բացի կորստեան դատապարտուած մարդուց, որպէսզի գրուածը կատարուի:
12 Երբ ես աշխարհի մէջ անոնց հետ էի, ես կը պահէի զանոնք քու անունովդ։ Անոնք որ դուն ինծի տուիր, ես պահեցի եւ անոնցմէ մէ՛կը չկորսուեցաւ, միայն թէ այն կորստեան որդին, որպէս զի գրուածը կատարուի։
Մինչ էի [74]յաշխարհի ընդ նոսա, ես պահէի զնոսա յանուն քո, [75]որով ետուրն ինձ, եւ պահեցի. եւ ոչ ոք ի նոցանէ կորեաւ, բայց որդին կորստեան, զի գիրն լցցի:

17:12: Մինչ էի յաշխարհի ընդ նոսա, ե՛ս պահէի զնոսա յանուն քո՝ որով ետուրն ինձ. եւ պահեցի՛. եւ ոչ ոք ՚ի նոցանէ կորեաւ, բայց որդին կորստեան, զի գիրն լցցի՛։
12. Մինչ աշխարհում նրանց հետ էի, ես պահում էի նրանց քո անունով, որով ինձ տուեցիր. եւ ես պահեցի. ու նրանցից ոչ ոք չկորաւ, բացի կորստեան դատապարտուած մարդուց, որպէսզի գրուածը կատարուի:
12 Երբ ես աշխարհի մէջ անոնց հետ էի, ես կը պահէի զանոնք քու անունովդ։ Անոնք որ դուն ինծի տուիր, ես պահեցի եւ անոնցմէ մէ՛կը չկորսուեցաւ, միայն թէ այն կորստեան որդին, որպէս զի գրուածը կատարուի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1212: Когда Я был с ними в мире, Я соблюдал их во имя Твое; тех, которых Ты дал Мне, Я сохранил, и никто из них не погиб, кроме сына погибели, да сбудется Писание.
17:12  ὅτε ἤμην μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐγὼ ἐτήρουν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί σου ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι, καὶ ἐφύλαξα, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπώλετο εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ.
17:12. Ὅτε (Which-also) ἤμην ( I-was ) μετ' (with) αὐτῶν (of-them) ἐγὼ (I) ἐτήρουν (I-was-keeping-unto) αὐτοὺς (to-them) ἐν (in) τῷ (unto-the-one) ὀνόματί (unto-a-name) σου (of-thee) ᾧ (unto-which) δέδωκάς (thou-had-come-to-give) μοι, (unto-me,"καὶ (and) ἐφύλαξα, (I-guarded,"καὶ (and) οὐδεὶς (not-moreover-one) ἐξ (out) αὐτῶν (of-them) ἀπώλετο ( it-had-destructed-off ) εἰ (if) μὴ (lest) ὁ (the-one) υἱὸς (a-son) τῆς (of-the-one) ἀπωλείας, (of-a-destructing-off-of,"ἵνα (so) ἡ (the-one) γραφὴ (a-scribing) πληρωθῇ. (it-might-have-been-en-filled)
17:12. cum essem cum eis ego servabam eos in nomine tuo quos dedisti mihi custodivi et nemo ex his perivit nisi filius perditionis ut scriptura impleaturWhile I was with them, I kept them in thy name. Those whom thou gavest me have I kept: and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition: that the scripture may be fulfilled.
12. While I was with them, I kept them in thy name which thou hast given me: and I guarded them, and not one of them perished, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.
17:12. While I was with them, I preserved them in your name. I have guarded those whom you have given to me, and not one of them is lost, except the son of perdition, so that the Scripture may be fulfilled.
17:12. While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.
While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled:

12: Когда Я был с ними в мире, Я соблюдал их во имя Твое; тех, которых Ты дал Мне, Я сохранил, и никто из них не погиб, кроме сына погибели, да сбудется Писание.
17:12  ὅτε ἤμην μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐγὼ ἐτήρουν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί σου ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι, καὶ ἐφύλαξα, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπώλετο εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ.
17:12. cum essem cum eis ego servabam eos in nomine tuo quos dedisti mihi custodivi et nemo ex his perivit nisi filius perditionis ut scriptura impleatur
While I was with them, I kept them in thy name. Those whom thou gavest me have I kept: and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition: that the scripture may be fulfilled.
17:12. While I was with them, I preserved them in your name. I have guarded those whom you have given to me, and not one of them is lost, except the son of perdition, so that the Scripture may be fulfilled.
17:12. While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
12: Доселе Христос Сам делал то дело, которое теперь Он просит Отца взять на Себя. И делал это дело Христос успешно: одиннадцать апостолов сохранены, они стоят здесь, около Христа. Если один из порученных Ему и погиб, то не Христос виновен в его погибели. Само Св. Писание предвозвестило этот факт, (Пс. 108:17). Господь, очевидно, хочет этою ссылкою на слова псалмопевца сказать то же, что сказал в 13-й гл. 18-м ст.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:12: I kept them in thy name - In thy doctrine and truth.
But the son of perdition - So we find that Judas, whom all account to have been lost, and whose case at best is extremely dubious, was first given by God to Christ? But why was he lost? Because, says St. Augustin, he would not be saved: and he farther adds, After the commission of his crime, he might have returned to God and have found mercy. Aug. Serm. 125; n. 5; Psa 146:1-10. n. 20; Ser. 352, n. 8; and in Psa 108:1-13. See Calmet, who remarks: Judas only became the son of perdition because of his wilful malice, his abuse of the grace and instructions of Christ, and was condemned through his own avarice, perfidy, insensibility, and despair. In behalf of the mere possibility of the salvation of Judas, see the observations at the end of Acts 1 (note).
Perdition or destruction is personified; and Judas is represented as being her son, i.e. one of the worst of men - one whose crime appears to have been an attempt to destroy, not only the Savior of the world, but also the whole human race. And all this he was capable of through the love of money! How many of those who are termed creditable persons in the world have acted his crime over a thousand times! To Judas and to all his brethren, who sell God and their souls for money, and who frequently go out of this world by a violent voluntary death, we may apply those burning words of Mr. Blair, with very little alteration:
"O cursed lust of gold! when for thy sake
The wretch throws up his interest in both worlds,
First hanged in this, then damned in that to come."
That the scripture might be fulfilled - Or, Thus the scripture is fulfilled: see Psa 41:9; Psa 109:8; compared with Act 1:20. Thus the traitorous conduct of Judas has been represented and illustrated by that of Ahitophel, and the rebellion of Absalom against his father David. Thus what was spoken concerning them was also fulfilled in Judas: to him therefore these scriptures are properly applied, though they were originally spoken concerning other traitors. Hence we plainly see that the treachery of Judas was not the effect of the prediction, for that related to a different case; but, as his was of the same nature with that of the others, to it the same scriptures were applicable.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:12: While I was with them in the world - While I was engaged with them among other men - surrounded by the people and the temptations of the world. Jesus had now finished his work among the men of the world, and was performing his last offices with his disciples.
I kept them - By my example, instructions, and miracles. I preserved them from apostasy.
In thy name - In the knowledge and worship of thee. See Joh 17:6-11.
Those that thou gavest me ... - The word "gavest" is evidently used by the Saviour to denote not only to give to him to be his real followers, but also as apostles. It is used here, probably, in the sense of giving as apostles. God had so ordered it by his providence that they had been given to him to be his apostles and followers; but the terms "thou gavest me" do not of necessity prove that they were true believers. Of Judas Jesus knew that he was a deceiver and a devil, Joh 6:70; "Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?" Judas is there represented as having been chosen by the Saviour to the apostleship, and this is equivalent to saying that he was given to him for this work; yet at the same time he knew his character, and understood that he had never been renewed.
None of them - None of those chosen to the apostolic office.
But the son of perdition - See the notes at Mat 1:1. The term son was given by the Hebrews to those who possessed the character described by the word or name following. Thus, sons of Belial - those who possessed his character; children of wisdom those who were wise, Mat 11:19. Thus Judas is called a son of perdition because he had the character of a destroyer. He was a traitor and a murderer. And this shows that he who knew the heart regarded his character as that of a wicked man one whose appropriate name was that of a son of perdition.
That the scripture ... - See the notes at Joh 13:18. Compare Psa 12:9.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:12: I kept: Joh 6:37, Joh 6:39, Joh 6:40, Joh 10:27, Joh 10:28; Heb 2:13
and: Joh 13:18, Joh 18:9; Luk 4:26, Luk 4:27; Jo1 2:19
the son: Joh 6:70, Joh 6:71, Joh 13:18; Th2 2:3
that: Psa 109:6-19; Act 1:16-20, Act 1:25
John Gill
17:12 While I was with them in the world,.... This does not imply that Christ was not in the world now, for he was; but signifies that he was just going out of it; and that his continuance in it was very short: nor that he was, and would be no longer with his disciples; for this is to be understood of his bodily, not of his spiritual presence; in which respect Christ is with his people whilst they are on earth, and they are with him when he is in heaven:
I kept them in thy name; by his Father's authority and power, in his doctrine:
those that thou gavest me I have kept; that is, those that were given him to be his apostles;
and none of them is lost; these he kept close to himself, and from the evil of the world, and from temporal and eternal ruin:
but the son of perdition; Judas, a child of Satan, whose name is Apollyon the destroyer, who was now about to betray his Lord and master; and was one that was appointed to eternal ruin and destruction, of which he was justly deserving; and which is no instance of the apostasy of saints, since though he was given to Christ as an apostle, yet not in eternal election, to be saved by him:
that the Scripture might be fulfilled; this respects either Christ's keeping of his people, and their final perseverance, whereby the Scriptures that speak of it are fulfilled; or rather the destruction of Judas, whereby such passages as speak of that, have their accomplishment, particularly Ps 109:8; Some have thought that this only refers to the general sense of the Scriptures, both the law and prophets; that some are chosen to everlasting life, and others are appointed to wrath; that some are saved, and others lost; some sons of God, and others sons of perdition; but it rather seems to regard some particular passage or passages of Scripture relating to Judas, his character, condition and end, and which are very manifestly pointed at, in the psalm referred to;
"As for the servants whom I have given thee, there shall not one of them perish; for I will require them from among thy number.'' (2 Esdras 2:26)
John Wesley
17:12 Those whom thou hast given me I have guarded, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition - So one even of them whom God had given him is lost. So far was even that decree from being unchangeable! That the Scripture might be fulfilled - That is, whereby the Scripture was fulfilled. The son of perdition signifies one that deservedly perishes; as a son of death, 2Kings 12:5; children of hell, Mt 23:15, and children of wrath, Eph 2:3, signify persons justly obnoxious to death, hell, wrath. Ps 109:8.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:12 I kept--guarded.
them in thy name--acting as Thy Representative on earth.
none of them is lost, but the son of perdition--It is not implied here that the son of perdition was one of those whom the Father had given to the Son, but rather the contrary (Jn 13:18) [WEBSTER and WILKINSON]. It is just as in Lk 4:26-27, where we are not to suppose that the woman of Sarepta (in Sidon) was one of the widows of Israel, nor Naaman the Syrian one of the lepers in Israel, though the language--the same as here--might seem to express it.
son of perdition--doomed to it (Th2 2:3; Mk 14:21).
17:1317:13: Բայց արդ առ քե՛զ գամ. եւ զայս խօսիմ յաշխարհի, զի ունիցին զուրախութիւնն իմ լիո՛վ յանձինս իւրեանց։
13. Բայց հիմա քեզ մօտ եմ գալիս եւ այս բաները խօսում եմ աշխարհում, որպէսզի նրանք իրենց մէջ իմ լիակատար ուրախութիւնն ունենան:
13 Ա՛լ հիմա քեզի կու գամ։ Աշխարհի մէջ այս բաները կը խօսիմ, որպէս զի իմ ուրախութիւնս իրենց անձերուն մէջ կատարեալ ըլլայ։
Բայց արդ առ քեզ գամ, եւ զայս խօսիմ յաշխարհի, զի ունիցին զուրախութիւնն իմ լիով յանձինս իւրեանց:

17:13: Բայց արդ առ քե՛զ գամ. եւ զայս խօսիմ յաշխարհի, զի ունիցին զուրախութիւնն իմ լիո՛վ յանձինս իւրեանց։
13. Բայց հիմա քեզ մօտ եմ գալիս եւ այս բաները խօսում եմ աշխարհում, որպէսզի նրանք իրենց մէջ իմ լիակատար ուրախութիւնն ունենան:
13 Ա՛լ հիմա քեզի կու գամ։ Աշխարհի մէջ այս բաները կը խօսիմ, որպէս զի իմ ուրախութիւնս իրենց անձերուն մէջ կատարեալ ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1313: Ныне же к Тебе иду, и сие говорю в мире, чтобы они имели в себе радость Мою совершенную.
17:13  νῦν δὲ πρὸς σὲ ἔρχομαι, καὶ ταῦτα λαλῶ ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ ἵνα ἔχωσιν τὴν χαρὰν τὴν ἐμὴν πεπληρωμένην ἐν ἑαυτοῖς.
17:13. νῦν (Now) δὲ (moreover) πρὸς (toward) σὲ (to-THEE) ἔρχομαι , ( I-come ,"καὶ (and) ταῦτα (to-the-ones-these) λαλῶ (I-speak-unto) ἐν (in) τῷ (unto-the-one) κόσμῳ (unto-a-configuration) ἵνα (so) ἔχωσιν (they-might-hold) τὴν (to-the-one) χαρὰν (to-a-joy) τὴν (to-the-one) ἐμὴν (to-mine) πεπληρωμένην (to-having-had-come-to-be-en-filled) ἐν (in) ἑαυτοῖς. (unto-selves)
17:13. nunc autem ad te venio et haec loquor in mundo ut habeant gaudium meum impletum in semet ipsisAnd now I come to thee: and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy filled in themselves.
13. But now I come to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves.
17:13. And now I am coming to you. But I am speaking these things in the world, so that they may have the fullness of my joy within themselves.
17:13. And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.
And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves:

13: Ныне же к Тебе иду, и сие говорю в мире, чтобы они имели в себе радость Мою совершенную.
17:13  νῦν δὲ πρὸς σὲ ἔρχομαι, καὶ ταῦτα λαλῶ ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ ἵνα ἔχωσιν τὴν χαρὰν τὴν ἐμὴν πεπληρωμένην ἐν ἑαυτοῖς.
17:13. nunc autem ad te venio et haec loquor in mundo ut habeant gaudium meum impletum in semet ipsis
And now I come to thee: and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy filled in themselves.
17:13. And now I am coming to you. But I am speaking these things in the world, so that they may have the fullness of my joy within themselves.
17:13. And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
13: Так как Христос теперь должен удалиться от учеников, то Он намеренно говорит Свою молитву о них вслух, пока еще остается с ними в мире. Пусть они слышат, пусть знают, Кому Он их поручает. Это знание, что Сам Отец стал их покровителем, сохранит их от упадка духа при надвигающихся на них испытаниях.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:13: My joy fulfilled in themselves - See on Joh 15:11 (note).
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:13: My joy fulfilled ... - See the notes at Joh 15:11. The expression "my joy here probably refers to the joy of the apostles respecting the Saviour - the joy which would result from his resurrection, ascension, and intercession in heaven.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:13: come: Joh 17:1, Joh 13:3; Heb 12:2
that: Joh 3:29, Joh 15:11, Joh 16:22-24, Joh 16:33; Neh 8:10; Psa 43:4, Psa 126:5; Act 13:52; Rom 14:17; Gal 5:22; Jo1 1:4; Jo2 1:12
John Gill
17:13 And now come I to thee,.... As in Jn 17:11, which he repeats as a very great happiness to himself, and with much pleasure and joy, but not without concern for those he was parting from:
and these things I speak in the world; which he had expressed in this prayer concerning the nature of eternal life, and his power to give it to all the Father had given him; concerning the work of redemption finished by him, and the glory due unto him on that account; concerning his chosen ones, particularly the apostles, and the mutual interest he and his Father had in them; and what he had done for them, in revealing the Gospel to them, keeping them by the powerful influence of his grace, and the great concern he had for their future preservation: and these things he took notice of in his prayer, whilst he was in the world, before he took his leave of them;
that, says he,
they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves: either the joy which Christ had in them, which was of an early date, is still continued towards them, and will be more fully expressed, when they shall all be brought safe home to glory, and be for ever with him; or else the joy of which Christ is the author and object, which comes from him, and centres in him: saints rejoice in the person of Christ; in the greatness and dignity of his person, as God over all; hence they know that what he did and suffered answered the purpose, that he must have great interest in heaven, and they must be safe in his hands; and in the fitness of it, to be a Mediator, he being God and man in one person; and in the fulness of it, which is all theirs, it is with delight they view it, with joy they receive from it, and believe they shall not want; and in the beauty of it, he being fairer than the children of men. The offices Christ bears as prophet, priest, and King, the relations he stands in as father, husband, brother and friend; his Gospel and communion with him, the blessings of grace in him, as peace, pardon, righteousness and salvation, lay a foundation for solid joy in them that believe; as do also his death, resurrection, exaltation and intercession. This joy in him is a grace of the Spirit, and is attended with faith in Christ; it should be constant, but is frequently interrupted; though the ground and foundation of it is always the same; it is therefore at present imperfect, but may be increased; it is unknown to the world, and inexpressible by the saints; and may be said to be "fulfilled" in them, when it abounds in them more and more; when they are full of it, and that is full of glory, and which will be fulfilled in glory.
John Wesley
17:13 In the world - That is, before I leave the world. My joy - The joy I feel at going to the Father.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:13 I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves--that is, Such a strain befits rather the upper sanctuary than the scene of conflict; but I speak so "in the world," that My joy, the joy I experience in knowing that such intercessions are to be made for them by their absent Lord, may be tasted by those who now hear them, and by all who shall hereafter read the record of them,
17:1417:14: Ես ետո՛ւ նոցա զբանն քո, եւ աշխարհս ատեա՛ց զնոսա. զի չե՛ն յաշխարհէ, որպէս եւ ես չե՛մ յաշխարհէ[1976]։ [1976] Ոմանք. Ետու նոցա զբանս քո։
14. Ես նրանց տուի քո խօսքը, եւ աշխարհը նրանց ատեց, որովհետեւ նրանք աշխարհից չեն, ինչպէս ես էլ աշխարհից չեմ:
14 Ես քու խօսքդ անոնց տուի ու աշխարհ զանոնք ատեց, վասն զի աշխարհէն չեն, ինչպէս ես աշխարհէն չեմ։
Ես ետու նոցա զբանն քո, եւ աշխարհս ատեաց զնոսա. զի չեն յաշխարհէ, որպէս եւ ես չեմ յաշխարհէ:

17:14: Ես ետո՛ւ նոցա զբանն քո, եւ աշխարհս ատեա՛ց զնոսա. զի չե՛ն յաշխարհէ, որպէս եւ ես չե՛մ յաշխարհէ[1976]։
[1976] Ոմանք. Ետու նոցա զբանս քո։
14. Ես նրանց տուի քո խօսքը, եւ աշխարհը նրանց ատեց, որովհետեւ նրանք աշխարհից չեն, ինչպէս ես էլ աշխարհից չեմ:
14 Ես քու խօսքդ անոնց տուի ու աշխարհ զանոնք ատեց, վասն զի աշխարհէն չեն, ինչպէս ես աշխարհէն չեմ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1414: Я передал им слово Твое; и мир возненавидел их, потому что они не от мира, как и Я не от мира.
17:14  ἐγὼ δέδωκα αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον σου, καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐμίσησεν αὐτούς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου.
17:14. Ἐγὼ (I) δέδωκα (I-had-come-to-give) αὐτοῖς (unto-them) τὸν (to-the-one) λόγον (to-a-forthee) σου, (of-thee,"καὶ (and) ὁ (the-one) κόσμος (a-configuration) ἐμίσησεν (it-hated-unto) αὐτούς, (to-them,"ὅτι (to-which-a-one) οὐκ (not) εἰσὶν (they-be) ἐκ (out) τοῦ (of-the-one) κόσμου (of-a-configuration) καθὼς (down-as) ἐγὼ (I) οὐκ (not) εἰμὶ (I-be) ἐκ (out) τοῦ (of-the-one) κόσμου. (of-a-configuration)
17:14. ego dedi eis sermonem tuum et mundus odio eos habuit quia non sunt de mundo sicut et ego non sum de mundoI have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them: because they are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
14. I have given them thy word; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
17:14. I have given them your word, and the world has hated them. For they are not of the world, just as I, too, am not of the world.
17:14. I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world:

14: Я передал им слово Твое; и мир возненавидел их, потому что они не от мира, как и Я не от мира.
17:14  ἐγὼ δέδωκα αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον σου, καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐμίσησεν αὐτούς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου.
17:14. ego dedi eis sermonem tuum et mundus odio eos habuit quia non sunt de mundo sicut et ego non sum de mundo
I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them: because they are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
17:14. I have given them your word, and the world has hated them. For they are not of the world, just as I, too, am not of the world.
17:14. I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
14: Здесь еще ближе определяется нужда, какую имеют апостолы в защите со стороны Отца (ср. ст. 11). С одной стороны, ученики через сообщенное им слово Отца (ст. 8) отделены от общения с миром, с другой, в силу той же причины, как и Христос (ср. 8:23), они сделались предметом ненависти для мира. (15:18, 19).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:14: I have given them thy word - Or, thy doctrine - τον λογον σου. In this sense the word λογος is often used by St. John.
And the world hath hated them - The Jewish rulers, etc., have hated them. - Why? Because they received the doctrine of God, the science of salvation, and taught it to others. They knew Jesus to be the Messiah, and as such they proclaimed him: our Lord speaks prophetically of what was about to take place. How terrible is the perversion of human nature! Men despise that which they should esteem, and endeavor to destroy that without which they must be destroyed themselves!
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:14: I have given them ... - See Joh 17:8.
The world hath hated them ... - Joh 15:18-21.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:14: given: Joh 17:8
the world: Joh 7:7, Joh 15:18-21; Gen 3:15; Pro 29:27; Zac 11:8; Mat 10:24, Mat 10:25; Pe1 4:4, Pe1 4:5; Jo1 3:12
they: Joh 17:16, Joh 8:23; Jo1 4:5, Jo1 4:6, Jo1 5:19, Jo1 5:20
John Gill
17:14 I have given them thy word,.... The Gospel, and a commission and abilities to preach it, and which is a reason of what follows, namely, the world's hatred of them; because this word is not of men, nor agreeably to carnal reason; it magnifies the grace of God, and destroys boasting in men; it is against the carnal interest, worldly views and lusts of men:
and the world hath hated them; the inhabitants of the world, worldly men, such as are what they were when they first came into the world; are under the influence of the god of the world, and led by the spirit of it, and are wholly taken up with the things thereof: the unbelieving Jews are chiefly designed, who bore an implacable hatred to Christ and his apostles; and the same fate do the faithful ministers of Christ and his members share, in all ages and places, more or less: the men of the world gnash their teeth at them, secretly plot against them, and inwardly curse them; rejoice at any evil that befalls them; greedily catch at anything to reproach them; stick not to say all manner of evil of them, and to do all manner of evil to them:
because they are not of the world; they were of the world by their natural birth, and had their conversation with the men of it, whilst in a state of unregeneracy; but now they were called out of it, and were guided and led by another spirit; and were separate from the world in their lives and conversations, and which brought the hatred of the world upon them; inasmuch as they had been of them, but now had left them, and professed they did not belong to them; and because their religious lives put a distinguishing mark on them, and reproved and condemned them:
even as I am not of the world; not that Christ and his people are alike in their original; they are of the earth earthly, he is the Lord from heaven; nor are they so perfect in their walk and conversation in the world, and separation from it as he; yet there is some likeness between him and them, and some conformity in them to him, which makes the world hate them.
17:1517:15: Ո՛չ զայս աղաչեմ զի բարձցես զնոսա յաշխարհէ, այլ զի պահեսցե՛ս զնոսա ՚ի չարէ։
15. Այս աղաչում եմ ոչ թէ նրա համար, որ նրանց վերացնես աշխարհից, այլ որպէսզի նրանց պահես չարից:
15 Չեմ աղաչեր որ զանոնք աշխարհէն վերցնես, հապա որ զանոնք չարէն պահես։
Ոչ զայս աղաչեմ զի բարձցես զնոսա յաշխարհէ, այլ զի պահեսցես զնոսա ի չարէ:

17:15: Ո՛չ զայս աղաչեմ զի բարձցես զնոսա յաշխարհէ, այլ զի պահեսցե՛ս զնոսա ՚ի չարէ։
15. Այս աղաչում եմ ոչ թէ նրա համար, որ նրանց վերացնես աշխարհից, այլ որպէսզի նրանց պահես չարից:
15 Չեմ աղաչեր որ զանոնք աշխարհէն վերցնես, հապա որ զանոնք չարէն պահես։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1515: Не молю, чтобы Ты взял их из мира, но чтобы сохранил их от зла.
17:15  οὐκ ἐρωτῶ ἵνα ἄρῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τηρήσῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ.
17:15. οὐκ (Not) ἐρωτῶ (I-entreat-unto) ἵνα (so) ἄρῃς (thou-might-have-lifted) αὐτοὺς (to-them) ἐκ (out) τοῦ (of-the-one) κόσμου (of-a-configuration,"ἀλλ' (other) ἵνα (so) τηρήσῃς (thou-might-have-kept-unto) αὐτοὺς (to-the-them) ἐκ (out) τοῦ (of-the-one) πονηροῦ. (of-en-necessitated)
17:15. non rogo ut tollas eos de mundo sed ut serves eos ex maloI pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou shouldst keep them from evil.
15. I pray not that thou shouldest take them from the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil .
17:15. I am not praying that you would take them out of the world, but that you would preserve them from evil.
17:15. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.
I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil:

15: Не молю, чтобы Ты взял их из мира, но чтобы сохранил их от зла.
17:15  οὐκ ἐρωτῶ ἵνα ἄρῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τηρήσῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ.
17:15. non rogo ut tollas eos de mundo sed ut serves eos ex malo
I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou shouldst keep them from evil.
17:15. I am not praying that you would take them out of the world, but that you would preserve them from evil.
17:15. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
15: Конечно, для того чтобы защитить учеников от ненависти мира, можно бы их взять из мира. Но мир не может обойтись без них: он должен через них получить весть о совершенном Христом искуплении. Поэтому Господь просит, чтобы в предстоящей апостолам деятельности зло не победило их.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:15: That thou shouldest take them out of the world - They must not yet leave the land of Judea: they had not as yet borne their testimony there, concerning Christ crucified and risen again from the dead. To take them away before this work was finished would not answer the gracious design of God. -
1. Christ does not desire that his faithful apostles should soon die, and be taken to God. No: but that they may live long, labor long, and bring forth much fruit.
2. He does not intimate that they should seclude themselves from the world by going to the desert, or to the cloisters; but that they should continue in and among the world, that they may have the opportunity of recommending the salvation of God.
3. Christ only prays that while they are in the world, employed in the work of the ministry, they may be preserved from the influence, του πονηρου, of the evil one, the devil, who had lately entered into Judas, Joh 13:27, and who would endeavor to enter into them, ruin their souls, and destroy their work. A devil without can do no harm; but a devil within ruins all.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:15: That thou shouldest take them out of the world - Though they were going into trials and persecutions, yet Jesus did not pray that they might be removed soon from them. It was better that they should endure them, and thus spread abroad the knowledge of his name. It would be easy for God to remove his people at once to heaven, but it is better for them to remain, and show the power of religion in supporting the soul in the midst of trial, and to spread his gospel among men.
Shouldest keep them from the evil - This may mean either from the evil one that is, the devil, or from evil in general that is, from apostasy, from sinking in temptation. Preserve them from that evil, or give them such grace that they may endure all trials and be sustained amid them. See the notes at Mat 6:13. It matters little how long we are in this world if we are kept in this manner.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:15: take: Psa 30:9; Ecc 9:10; Isa 38:18, Isa 38:19, Isa 57:1; Luk 8:38, Luk 8:39; Phi 1:20-26
keep: Gen 48:16; Ch1 4:10; Psa 121:7; Mat 6:13; Luk 11:4; Gal 1:4; Th2 3:3; Ti2 4:8; Jo1 5:18
Geneva 1599
17:15 (4) I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.
(4) He shows what type of deliverance he means: not that they should be in no danger, but that in being preserved from all they might prove by experience that the doctrine of salvation is true, which doctrine they received from his mouth to deliver to others.
John Gill
17:15 I pray not that thou shouldest take theft of the world,.... Either in an unusual manner, by a translation, as Enoch and Elijah were; or by death in its common form, before their time, and purely to be rid of afflictions: this he prayed not for; for he had much work for them to do, by preaching the Gospel, for the conversion of sinners and comfort of saints; and it was for his interest they should live longer; and it would make most for his glory, and be best for his chosen people and churches:
but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil; either of sin, which is an evil and bitter thing, being committed against a good God, and a righteous law, and brings ruin and destruction upon men; from this the apostles were kept, and all the saints are; not from indwelling sin, nor from the commission of sin, but from the dominion of it, and from falling into it and by it, so as to perish eternally: or from the evil of the world; not from afflictions in it; nor from the reproach and persecution of it; but from its wickedness and lusts, and from the evil men of it: or from Satan the evil one, who is eminently, originally, and immutably so; not from being tempted by him, but from sinking under his temptations, and from being devoured by him. Christ's praying for this, after this manner, shows that evil is very abhorrent, pernicious and powerful; the danger saints are in by it; their incapacity to keep themselves from it; and that the Lord alone is the keeper of his people; but does not suggest that Christ has dropped the charge of them, or is unequal to it; but by so doing he expresses his great love to them, how dear they are to him, and what care he takes of them, and what concern he has for them.
John Wesley
17:15 That thou wouldest take them out of the world - Not yet: but that thou wouldest keep them from the evil one - Who reigns therein.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world--for that, though it would secure their own safety, would leave the world unblessed by their testimony.
but . . . keep them from the evil--all evil in and of the world.
17:1617:16: Յաշխարհէ աստի չե՛ն, որպէս եւ ես՝ չե՛մ յաշխարհէ։
16. Նրանք այս աշխարհից չեն, ինչպէս ես էլ աշխարհից չեմ:
16 Անոնք աշխարհէն չեն, ինչպէս ես աշխարհէն չեմ։
Յաշխարհէ աստի չեն, որպէս եւ ես չեմ յաշխարհէ:

17:16: Յաշխարհէ աստի չե՛ն, որպէս եւ ես՝ չե՛մ յաշխարհէ։
16. Նրանք այս աշխարհից չեն, ինչպէս ես էլ աշխարհից չեմ:
16 Անոնք աշխարհէն չեն, ինչպէս ես աշխարհէն չեմ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1616: Они не от мира, как и Я не от мира.
17:16  ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ εἰσὶν καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου.
17:16. ἐκ (Out) τοῦ (of-the-one) κόσμου (of-a-configuration) οὐκ (not) εἰσὶν (they-be) καθὼς (down-as) ἐγὼ (I) οὐκ (not) εἰμὶ (I-be) ἐκ (out) τοῦ (of-the-one) κόσμου. (of-a-configuration)
17:16. de mundo non sunt sicut et ego non sum de mundoThey are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
16. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
17:16. They are not of the world, just as I also am not of the world.
17:16. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world:

16: Они не от мира, как и Я не от мира.
17:16  ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ εἰσὶν καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου.
17:16. de mundo non sunt sicut et ego non sum de mundo
They are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
17:16. They are not of the world, just as I also am not of the world.
17:16. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
16: Господь повторяет мысль, высказанную в 14-м стихе, для того чтобы обосновать следующую далее просьбу.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:16: See Joh 15:19.
John Gill
17:16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. These words are repeated from Jn 17:14, where they are given as a reason of the world's hatred to them; and here, as showing that they are exposed to the evil of it; and in both are used as an argument with his Father, that he would take notice of them, and preserve them.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world--(See Jn 15:18-19). This is reiterated here, to pave the way for the prayer which follows.
17:1717:17: Սո՛ւրբ արա՝ զնոսա ճշմարտութեամբ քով. զի քո բանըդ ճշմարտութի՛ւն է։
17. Սրբացրո՛ւ նրանց քո ճշմարտութեամբ, որովհետեւ քո խօսքը ճշմարտութիւն է:
17 Սրբէ՛ զանոնք քու ճշմարտութիւնովդ։ Քու խօսքդ ճշմարտութիւն է։
Սուրբ արա զնոսա ճշմարտութեամբ քով, զի քո բանդ ճշմարտութիւն է:

17:17: Սո՛ւրբ արա՝ զնոսա ճշմարտութեամբ քով. զի քո բանըդ ճշմարտութի՛ւն է։
17. Սրբացրո՛ւ նրանց քո ճշմարտութեամբ, որովհետեւ քո խօսքը ճշմարտութիւն է:
17 Սրբէ՛ զանոնք քու ճշմարտութիւնովդ։ Քու խօսքդ ճշմարտութիւն է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1717: Освяти их истиною Твоею; слово Твое есть истина.
17:17  ἁγίασον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ· ὁ λόγος ὁ σὸς ἀλήθειά ἐστιν.
17:17. ἁγίασον (Thou-should-have-hallow-belonged-to) αὐτοὺς (to-them) ἐν (in) τῇ (unto-the-one) ἀληθείᾳ: (unto-an-un-secluding-of) ὁ (the-one) λόγος (a-forthee) ὁ (the-one) σὸς (thine) ἀλήθειά (an-an-secluding-of) ἐστιν. (it-be)
17:17. sanctifica eos in veritate sermo tuus veritas estSanctify them in truth. Thy word is truth.
17. Sanctify them in the truth: thy word is truth.
17:17. Sanctify them in truth. Your word is truth.
17:17. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.
Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth:

17: Освяти их истиною Твоею; слово Твое есть истина.
17:17  ἁγίασον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ· ὁ λόγος ὁ σὸς ἀλήθειά ἐστιν.
17:17. sanctifica eos in veritate sermo tuus veritas est
Sanctify them in truth. Thy word is truth.
17. Sanctify them in the truth: thy word is truth.
17:17. Sanctify them in truth. Your word is truth.
17:17. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
17: Освяти их (agiason autouV) Здесь Господь говорит не только о сохранении апостолов от порочных мирских влияний: об этом Он просил Отца уже раньше, а и о снабжении их святостью в положительном смысле этого слова, которая им необходима для совершения их будущего служения.

Истиною Твоею - правильнее: в истине (en th alhqeia). Христос сейчас Сам объясняет, что эта истина есть "слово Отца", которое передал апостолам Христос (ст. 8: 14). Раз апостолы с помощью благодати Отца, Который преподаст им эту благодать во Святом Духе, усвоят это "слово", то они окажутся вполне готовыми (освященными) распространения этого слова в мире.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.

The next thing he prayed for for them was that they might be sanctified; not only kept from evil, but made good.

I. Here is the petition (v. 17): Sanctify them through thy truth, through thy word, for thy word is truth; it is true--it is truth itself. He desires they may be sanctified,

1. As Christians. Father, make them holy, and this will be their preservation, 1 Thess. v. 23. Observe here,

(1.) The grace desired--sanctification. The disciples were sanctified, for they were not of the world; yet he prays, Father sanctify them, that is, [1.] "Confirm the work of sanctification in them, strengthen their faith, inflame their good affections, rivet their good resolutions." [2.] "Carry on that good work in them, and continue it; let the light shine more and more." [3.] "Complete it, crown it with the perfection of holiness; sanctify them throughout and to the end." Note, First, It is the prayer of Christ for all that are his that they may be sanctified; because he cannot for shame own them as his, either here or hereafter, either employ them in his work or present them to his Father, if they be not sanctified. Secondly, Those that through grace are sanctified have need to be sanctified more and more. Even disciples must pray for sanctifying grace; for, if he that was the author of the good work be not the finisher of it, we are undone. Not to go forward is to go backward; he that is holy must be holy still, more holy still, pressing forward, soaring upward, as those that have not attained. Thirdly, It is God that sanctifies as well as God that justified, 2 Cor. v. 5. Fourthly, It is an encouragement to us, in our prayers for sanctifying grace, that it is what Christ intercedes for for us.

(2.) The means of conferring this grace--through thy truth, thy word is truth. Not that the Holy One of Israel is hereby limited to means, but in the counsel of peace among other things it was settled and agreed, [1.] That all needful truth should be comprised and summed up in the word of God. Divine revelation, as it now stands in the written word, is not only pure truth without mixture, but entire truth without deficiency. [2.] That this word of truth should be the outward and ordinary means of our sanctification; not of itself, for then it would always sanctify, but as the instrument which the Spirit commonly uses in beginning and carrying on that good work; it is the seed of the new birth (1 Pet. i. 23), and the food of the new life, 1 Pet. ii. 1-2.

2. As ministers. "Sanctify them, set them apart for thyself and service; let their call to the apostleship be ratified in heaven." Prophets were said to be sanctified, Jer. i. 5. Priests and Levites were so. Sanctify them; that is, (1.) "Qualify them for the office, with Christian graces and ministerial gifts, to make them able ministers of the New Testament." (2.) "Separate them to the office, Rom. i. 1. I have called them, they have consented; Father, say Amen to it." (3.) "Own them in the office; let thy hand go along with them; sanctify them by or in thy truth, as truth is opposed to figure and shadow; sanctify them really, not ritually and ceremonially, as the Levitical priests were, by anointing and sacrifice. Sanctify them to thy truth, the word of thy truth, to be the preachers of thy truth to the world; as the priests were sanctified to serve at the altar, so let them be to preach the gospel." 1 Cor. ix. 13, 14. Note, [1.] Jesus Christ intercedes for his ministers with a particular concern, and recommends to his Father's grace those stars he carries in his right hand. [2.] The great thing to be asked of God for gospel ministers is that they may be sanctified, effectually separated from the world, entirely devoted to God, and experimentally acquainted with the influence of that word upon their own hearts which they preach to others. Let them have the Urim and Thummim, light and integrity.

II. We have here two pleas or arguments to enforce the petition for the disciples' sanctification:--

1. The mission they had from him (v. 18): "As thou hast sent me into the world, to be thine ambassador to the children of men, so now that I am recalled have I sent them into the world, as my delegates." Now here,

(1.) Christ speaks with great assurance of his own mission: Thou hast sent me into the world. The great author of the Christian religion had his commission and instructions from him who is the origin and object of all religion. He was sent of God to say what he said, and do what he did, and be what he is to those that believe on him; which was his comfort in his undertaking, and may be ours abundantly in our dependence upon him; his record was on high, for thence his mission was.

(2.) He speaks with great satisfaction of the commission he had given his disciples "So have I sent them on the same errand, and to carry on the same design;" to preach the same doctrine that he preached, and to confirm it with the same proofs, with a charge likewise to commit to other faithful men that which was committed to them. He gave them their commission (ch. xx. 21) with a reference to his own, and it magnifies their office that it comes from Christ, and that there is some affinity between the commission given to the ministers of reconciliation and that given to the Mediator; he is called an apostle (Heb. iii. 1), a minister (Rom. xv. 8), a messenger, Mal. iii. 1. Only they are sent as servants, he as a Son. Now this comes in here as a reason, [1.] Why Christ was concerned so much for them, and laid their case so near his heart; because he had himself put them into a difficult office, which required great abilities for the due discharge of it. Note, Whom Christ sends he will stand by, and interest himself in those that are employed for him; what he calls us out to he will fit us out for, and bear us up in. [2.] Why he committed them to his Father; because he was concerned in their cause, their mission being in prosecution of his, and as it were an assignment out of it. Christ received gifts for men (Ps. lxviii. 18), and then gave them to men (Eph. iv. 8), and therefore prays aid of his Father to warrant and uphold those gifts, and confirm his grant of them. The Father sanctified him when he sent him into the world, ch. x. 36. Now, they being sent as he was, let them also be sanctified.

2. The merit he had for them is another thing here pleaded (v. 19): For their sakes I sanctify myself. Here is, (1.) Christ's designation of himself to the work and office of Mediator: I sanctified myself. He entirely devoted himself to the undertaking, and all the parts of it, especially that which he was now going about--the offering up of himself without spot unto God, by the eternal Spirit. He, as the priest and altar, sanctified himself as the sacrifice. When he said, Father, glorify thy name--Father, thy will be done--Father, I commit my spirit into thy hands, he paid down the satisfaction he had engaged to make, and so sanctified himself. This he pleads with his Father, for his intercession is made in the virtue of his satisfaction; by his own blood he entered into the holy place (Heb. ix. 12), as the high priest, on the day of atonement, sprinkled the blood of the sacrifice at the same time that he burnt incense within the veil, Lev. xvi. 12, 14. (2.) Christ's design of kindness to his disciples herein; it is for their sakes, that they may be sanctified, that is, that they may be martyrs; so some. "I sacrifice myself, that they may be sacrificed to the glory of God and the church's good." Paul speaks of his being offered, Phil. ii. 17; 2 Tim. iv. 6. Whatever there is in the death of the saints that is precious in the sight of the Lord, it is owing to the death of the Lord Jesus. But I rather take it more generally, that they may be saints and ministers, duly qualified and accepted of God. [1.] The office of the ministry is the purchase of Christ's blood, and one of the blessed fruits of his satisfaction, and owes its virtue and value to Christ's merit. The priests under the law were consecrated with the blood of bulls and goats, but gospel ministers with the blood of Jesus. [2.] The real holiness of all good Christians is the fruit of Christ's death, by which the gift of the Holy Ghost was purchased; he gave himself for his church, to sanctify it, Eph. v. 25, 26. And he that designed the end designed also the means, that they might be sanctified by the truth, the truth which Christ came into the world to bear witness to and died to confirm. The word of truth receives its sanctifying virtue and power from the death of Christ. Some read it, that they may be sanctified in truth, that is, truly; for as God must be served, so, in order to this, we must be sanctified, in the spirit, and in truth. And this Christ has prayed for, for all that are his; for this is his will, even their sanctification, which encourages them to pray for it,
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:17: Sanctify them - Ἁγιασον, from α, negative, and γη, the earth. This word has two meanings:
1. It signifies to consecrate, to separate from earth and common use, and to devote or dedicate to God and his service.
2. It signifies to make holy or pure. The prayer of Christ may be understood in both these senses. He prayed -
1. That they might be fully consecrated to the work of the ministry, and separated from all worldly concerns.
2. That they might be holy, and patterns of all holiness to those to whom they announced the salvation of God.
A minister who engages himself in worldly concerns is a reproach to the Gospel; and he who is not saved from his own sins can with a bad grace recommend salvation to others.
Through thy truth - It is not only according to the truth of God that ministers are to be set apart to the sacred work; but it is from that truth, and according to it, that they must preach to others. That doctrine which is not drawn from the truth of God can never save souls. God blesses no word but his own; because none is truth, without mixture of error, but that which has proceeded from himself. Our Lord still acts here in reference to the conduct of the high priest, to whom it belonged to sanctify the priests, the sons of Aaron: see on Joh 17:1 (note).
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:17: Sanctify them - This word means to render pure, or to cleanse from sins, Th1 5:23; Co1 6:11. Sanctification in the heart of a Christian is progressive. It consists in his becoming more like God and less attached to the world; in his getting the ascendency over evil thoughts, and passions, and impure desires; and in his becoming more and more weaned from earthly objects, and attached to those things which are unseen and eternal. The word also means "to consecrate, to set apart to a holy office or purpose." See Joh 17:19; also the notes at Joh 10:36. When Jesus prayed here that God would sanctify them, he probably included both these ideas, that they might be made personally more holy, and might be truly consecrated to God as the ministers of his religion. Ministers of the gospel will be really devoted to the service of God just in proportion as they are personally pure.
Through thy truth - Truth is a representation of things as they are. The Saviour prayed that through those just views of God and of themselves they might be made holy. To see things as they are is to see God to be infinitely lovely and pure; his commands to be reasonable and just; heaven to be holy and desirable; his service to be easy, and religion pleasant, and sin odious; to see that life is short, that death is near; that the pride, pomp, pleasures, wealth, and honors of this world are of little value, and that it is of infinite importance to be prepared to enter on the eternal state of being. He that sees all this, or that looks on things as they are, will desire to be holy. He will make it his great object to live near to God and to glorify his name. In the sanctification of the soul God makes use of all truth, or of everything fitted to make a representation of things as they are to the mind. His Word states that and no more; His Spirit and His Providence do it. The earth and the heavens, the seasons, the sunshine and the rain, are all fitted to teach us his goodness and power, and lead us to him. His daily mercies tend to the same end, and afflictions have the same design. Our own sickness teaches us that we are soon to die. The death of a friend teaches us the instability of all earthly comforts, and the necessity of seeking better joys. All these things are fitted to make just representations to the mind, and thus to sanctify the soul. As the Christian is constantly amid these objects, so he should be constantly growing in grace, and daily and hourly gaining new and deeper impressions of the great truths of religion.
Thy word is truth - All that thou hast spoken - that is, all that is contained in the Bible. All the commands and promises of God; His representations of His own character and that of man; His account of the mission and death of His Son; of the grave, the resurrection, judgment, and eternity, all tend to represent things as they are, and are thus fitted to sanctify the soul. We have here also the testimony of the Saviour that the Revelation which God has given is true. All that God has spoken is true, and the Christian should rejoice and the sinner should tremble. See Psa 19:7-14.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:17: Sanctify: Joh 17:19, Joh 8:32, Joh 15:3; Psa 19:7-9, Psa 119:9, Psa 119:11, Psa 119:104; Luk 8:11, Luk 8:15; Act 15:9; Co2 3:18; Eph 5:26; Th2 2:13; Jam 1:21; Pe1 1:22, Pe1 1:23
word: Joh 8:40; Sa2 7:28; Psa 12:6, Psa 19:7, Psa 119:144, Psa 119:151, Psa 119:152; Eph 4:21; Ti2 2:25, Ti2 2:26
Geneva 1599
17:17 (f) Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.
(f) That is, make them holy: and that thing is said to be holy which is dedicated to God and belongs to him alone.
John Gill
17:17 Sanctify them through thy truth,.... The Syriac version introduces this petition, with the appellation "Abba, Father": and the sanctification prayed for regards the apostles, either as ministers of the word, and may intend their separation for their work and office; for which though they were sanctified or separated from their mother's womb, and by Christ when he sent them forth, yet were to have a fresh commission and unction after our Lord's resurrection, and upon his ascension to heaven; and also their qualification for it, with the truth of grace and doctrine, with holiness of heart and life, and with a preservation in the truth, by being kept faithful to it: or it may also regard them as Christians and believers, and intend a greater degree of the sanctification of the Spirit, which is imperfect in this life; for though sanctification in Christ is perfect, and so it is in the saints, as to parts, yet not as to degrees; which appears from the imperfection of faith, hope, love, and knowledge, from indwelling sin, being in the best of saints, from their necessities, from their disclaiming perfection, and their desires after it. Sanctification is a progressive work, which is carried on gradually; as is clear from the characters of regenerate ones, who are first newborn babes, then young men, and afterwards fathers in Christ; from the similes, by which it is expressed as seed which opens and grows up by degrees, and light which shines more and more unto the perfect day from exhortations to a concern for the growth of it, and prayers for it: and it is indeed continually carrying on, as may be concluded from the hand in which it is; and the progress and finishing of this work, as well as the beginning of it, are entirely the Lord's; and the way and means in which this is done, are by or through the truth of the Gospel:
thy word is truth; it is "peculiarly" so, as the Arabic version reads it. The Gospel is here meant, and is so called on account of its original, it comes from the God of truth; and because of the concern which Christ, who is the truth, has in it, he being the author, preacher, and sum and substance of it; and because the Spirit of truth has dictated it, leads into it, qualifies men to preach it, and makes it effectual: and because it contains all truth necessary to salvation, and nothing but truth, and particularly that eminent truth, salvation alone by Christ; and because it is opposed to the law, which is but a shadow, of which the good things in the Gospel are the substance: now this is the means both of the beginning, and increasing, and carrying on the work of sanctification in the hearts of God's people, as well as of an experimental knowledge of it; and an increase of that knowledge does more and more qualify the ministers of it for their ministerial work and service, which seems here chiefly designed.
John Wesley
17:17 Sanctify - Consecrate them by the anointing of thy Spirit to their office, and perfect them in holiness, by means of thy word.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:17 Sanctify them--As the former prayer, "Keep them," was "negative," asking protection for them from the poisonous element which surrounded and pressed upon their renewed nature, so this prayer, "Sanctify them," is positive, asking the advancement and completion of their begun sanctification.
through--in.
thy truth--God's revealed truth, as the medium or element of sanctification; a statement this of immense importance.
thy word is truth--(Compare Jn 15:3; Col 1:5; Eph 1:13).
17:1817:18: Որպէս զիս առաքեցեր յաշխարհ. եւ ե՛ս առաքեցի զնոսա յաշխարհ.
18. Ինչպէս դու ինձ ուղարկեցիր աշխարհ, ես էլ նրանց ուղարկեցի աշխարհ:
18 Ինչպէս դուն զիս աշխարհ ղրկեցիր, ես ալ զանոնք աշխարհ ղրկեցի։
Որպէս զիս առաքեցեր յաշխարհ, եւ ես առաքեցի զնոսա յաշխարհ:

17:18: Որպէս զիս առաքեցեր յաշխարհ. եւ ե՛ս առաքեցի զնոսա յաշխարհ.
18. Ինչպէս դու ինձ ուղարկեցիր աշխարհ, ես էլ նրանց ուղարկեցի աշխարհ:
18 Ինչպէս դուն զիս աշխարհ ղրկեցիր, ես ալ զանոնք աշխարհ ղրկեցի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1818: Как Ты послал Меня в мир, [так] и Я послал их в мир.
17:18  καθὼς ἐμὲ ἀπέστειλας εἰς τὸν κόσμον, κἀγὼ ἀπέστειλα αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν κόσμον·
17:18. καθὼς (Down-as) ἐμὲ (to-ME) ἀπέστειλας (thou-set-off) εἰς (into) τὸν (to-the-one) κόσμον, (to-a-configuration,"κἀγὼ (and-I) ἀπέστειλα (I-set-off) αὐτοὺς (to-them) εἰς (into) τὸν (to-the-one) κόσμον: (to-a-configuration)
17:18. sicut me misisti in mundum et ego misi eos in mundumAs thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world.
18. As thou didst send me into the world, even so sent I them into the world.
17:18. Just as you have sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world.
17:18. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.
As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world:

18: Как Ты послал Меня в мир, [так] и Я послал их в мир.
17:18  καθὼς ἐμὲ ἀπέστειλας εἰς τὸν κόσμον, κἀγὼ ἀπέστειλα αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν κόσμον·
17:18. sicut me misisti in mundum et ego misi eos in mundum
As thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world.
17:18. Just as you have sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world.
17:18. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
18: Освящение апостолам нужно ввиду их высокого призвания: они посылаются Христом с великими полномочиями, как был послан Отцом в мир и Сам Христос.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:18: As thou hast sent me - so have I also sent them - The apostles had the same commission which Christ had, considered as man - they were endued with the same Spirit, so that they could not err, and their word was accompanied with the same success.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:18: Joh 20:21; Isa 61:1-3; Mat 23:34; Co2 5:20; Eph 3:7
Geneva 1599
17:18 (5) As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.
(5) Moreover, he adds that the apostles have a calling common with him, and therefore that they must be held up by the very same virtue to give themselves up wholly to God, by which Christ, who was first, did consecrate himself to the Father.
John Gill
17:18 As thou hast sent me into the world,.... Which does not suppose inequality of nature, nor change of place, nor any force upon him, nor disrespect unto him, or a state of separation from his Father; but that he was before he was sent; that he was a person, a divine distinct person from his Father; and designs the manifestation of him in human nature; and shows, that as Mediator, he had a divine warrant and authority, and was no impostor: what he was sent into the world to do, was in general the will of God; particularly to preach the Gospel, and chiefly and more especially to work out the salvation of his people:
even so have I also sent them into the world; to preach the Gospel likewise: he had already sent them forth on this errand, and in a little time they were to receive a new and enlarged commission for this service; which mission of them to such work, implies great honour put upon them, authority in them, and qualifications with them; and hence success attended them: the place into which they were sent is, "the world"; first the Jewish and then the Gentile world, and every part of it; out of which he would not have them taken; and where they were sure to meet with reproach and persecution; and where God's elect lay, who were to be converted through their ministry; for the work they were sent thither for, was to open blind eyes, turn men from darkness to light, from the power of Satan unto God, that they might receive forgiveness of sin, and an inheritance among them that are sanctified: now though there is not an equality between the mission of Christ by his Father, and of the apostles by him, yet there is a likeness; there is an agreement in their original, both are divine and of authority; in the place they were sent, the world; and in their work to declare the mind and will of God: all which carries in it a strong argument with his Father to regard these persons; for inasmuch as they were in a world that hated them, they needed divine power and protection; and being in a wicked world they needed sanctification and preservation; and having such work to do, they therefore needed divine assistance, and fresh supplies of grace.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:18 As thou hast sent--sentest.
me into the world, even so have I also sent them--sent I also them.
into the world--As their mission was to carry into effect the purposes of their Master's mission, so our Lord speaks of the authority in both cases as co-ordinate.
17:1917:19: եւ ՚ի վերայ նոցա ես սո՛ւրբ առնեմ զանձն իմ, զի եղիցին եւ նոքա՛ սրբեալք ճշմարտութեամբ։
19. Եւ ես ինձ սրբացնում եմ նրանց համար, որպէսզի նրանք էլ սրբացուեն ճշմարտութեամբ:
19 Անոնց համար ես իմ անձս կը սրբացնեմ, որպէս զի իրենք ալ ճշմարտութիւնով սրբանան։
Եւ ի վերայ նոցա ես սուրբ առնեմ զանձն իմ, զի եղիցին եւ նոքա սրբեալք ճշմարտութեամբ:

17:19: եւ ՚ի վերայ նոցա ես սո՛ւրբ առնեմ զանձն իմ, զի եղիցին եւ նոքա՛ սրբեալք ճշմարտութեամբ։
19. Եւ ես ինձ սրբացնում եմ նրանց համար, որպէսզի նրանք էլ սրբացուեն ճշմարտութեամբ:
19 Անոնց համար ես իմ անձս կը սրբացնեմ, որպէս զի իրենք ալ ճշմարտութիւնով սրբանան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:1919: И за них Я посвящаю Себя, чтобы и они были освящены истиною.
17:19  καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐγὼ ἁγιάζω ἐμαυτόν, ἵνα ὦσιν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἡγιασμένοι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ.
17:19. καὶ (and) ὑπὲρ (over) αὐτῶν (of-them) [ἐγὼ] "[I]"ἁγιάζω (I-hallow-belong-to) ἐμαυτόν, (to-myself,"ἵνα (so) ὦσιν (they-might-be) καὶ (and) αὐτοὶ (them) ἡγιασμένοι ( having-had-come-to-be-hallow-belonged-to ) ἐν (in) ἀληθείᾳ. (unto-an-un-secluding-of)
17:19. et pro eis ego sanctifico me ipsum ut sint et ipsi sanctificati in veritateAnd for them do I sanctify myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth.
19. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they themselves also may be sanctified in truth.
17:19. And it is for them that I sanctify myself, so that they, too, may be sanctified in truth.
17:19. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.
And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth:

19: И за них Я посвящаю Себя, чтобы и они были освящены истиною.
17:19  καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐγὼ ἁγιάζω ἐμαυτόν, ἵνα ὦσιν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἡγιασμένοι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ.
17:19. et pro eis ego sanctifico me ipsum ut sint et ipsi sanctificati in veritate
And for them do I sanctify myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth.
17:19. And it is for them that I sanctify myself, so that they, too, may be sanctified in truth.
17:19. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
19: Раньше Христос просил Отца, чтобы Он освятил учеников для их высокого служения. Теперь Христос прибавляет, что и Он Себя посвящает Богу в жертву, чтобы ученики были вполне освящены.

За них, т. е. к их пользе (uper outwn).

Посвящаю Себя. По толкованию святых Отцов, здесь речь идет именно о принесении Христом Себя в жертву (см., напр., у Иоанна Златоуста). Некоторые из новых толкователей возражают против такого объяснения, указывая на то, что Христос принес Себя в жертву за всех людей, тогда как здесь идет речь только об апостолах. Ввиду этого, "посвящение", о каком здесь говорит Христос, понимается, напр., у Цана не как принесение искупительной жертвы, а как принесение так называемой жертвы посвящения, какая была некогда принесена Аароном за себя и своих сыновей (Чис. 8:11). Но если и можно принять такое объяснение, сущность дела, о котором говорит здесь Христос, не изменится: важно то, что Он приносит в жертву, хотя бы и посвятительную (при вступлении Своем на служение первосвященника (Себя Самого) emauton). На это Свое самопожертвование и указывает Христос для того, чтобы оттенить особую важность призвания учеников.

Чтобы и они были освящены. Здесь уже "освящение" (поставлен тот же глагол agiazein, что и в главном предложении) понимается, несомненно, как посвящение учеников в собственность Бога, посвящение их на служение Богу без прямого намека на принесение апостолами в жертву Богу собственной жизни.

Истиною - точнее: в истине (en alhqeia), в противоположность символическому преобразовательному посвящению, какое имело место в Ветхом Завете.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:19: I sanctify myself - I consecrate and devote myself to death - that I may thereby purchase eternal salvation for them. There seems to be here an allusion to the entering of the high priest into the holy of holies, when, having offered the sacrifice, he sprinkled the blood before the ark of the covenant. So Jesus entered into the holiest of all by his own blood, in order to obtain everlasting redemption for men: see Heb 9:11-13. The word, ἁγιαζω, to consecrate or sanctify, is used in the sense of devoting to death, in Jer 12:3, both in the Hebrew and in the Septuagint: the Hebrew קדש signifies also to sacrifice.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:19: I sanctify myself - I consecrate myself exclusively to the service of God. The word "sanctify" does not refer here to personal sanctification, for he had no sin, but to setting himself apart entirely to the work of redemption.
That they also ... -
1. That they might have an example of the proper manner of laboring in the ministry, and might learn of me how to discharge its duties. Ministers will understand their work best when they most faithfully study the example of their great model, the Son of God.
2. That they might be made pure by the effect of my sanctifying myself - that is, that they might be made pure by the shedding of that blood which cleanses from all sin. By this only can men be made holy; and it was because the Saviour so sanctified himself, or set himself to this work so unreservedly as to shed his own blood, that any soul can be made pure and fit for the kingdom of God.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:19: for: Isa 62:1; Co2 4:15, Co2 8:9; Th1 4:7; Ti2 2:10
I sanctify: Joh 10:36; Jer 1:5; Co1 1:2; Heb 2:11, Heb 9:13, Heb 9:18, Heb 9:26, Heb 10:5-10, Heb 10:29
that: Joh 17:17; Tit 2:14
sanctified through the truth: or, truly sanctified
Geneva 1599
17:19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the (g) truth.
(g) The true and substantial sanctification of Christ is contrasted with the outward purifyings of the law.
John Gill
17:19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself,.... Which is to be understood, not of his making himself holy; for he never was a sinner, and so stood in no need of sanctification: he was made like unto us, yet without sin; he looked like a sinner, but was not one; he was traduced, charged, and treated as such, but was perfectly holy, and free from all sin; he was essentially and infinitely holy as God; and as man, he was holy in his conception and birth; he was filled with the Holy Ghost, and was holy in his life and in his death: rather this may be meant of his being separated, and set apart for his office as Mediator, which, though done by the Father, and is ascribed unto him, Jn 10:36; yet may also be attributed to himself; since he voluntarily devoted himself to this work, and cheerfully accepted of it: though it seems best to understand it of his offering himself a sacrifice for, and in the room and stead of his people, in allusion to the offerings under the law, the sacrificing of which is expressed by sanctifying, Ex 13:2; and because his sacrifice was an Holy One: what he sanctified or offered was "himself": not his divine, but human nature, his body and his soul; and these as in union with his divine person; which gives his sacrifice the preference to all others, and is the true reason of its virtue and efficacy; and this is expressive of his great love. He himself is also the sanctifier or offerer, which shows him to be a priest, and that he had a power over his own life, and that he sacrificed it voluntarily; and this he is said to do at that present time, because the time was very near that he was to be offered up, and his present prayer and intercession were a part of his priestly office. This he did not for his own sake, nor for the sake of angels, nor for all men, but for his disciples, as distinct from the world; and not for the apostles only, but for all that the Father had given to him; and that as their substitute and surety, in their room and stead:
that they also might be sanctified through the truth; that is, have all their sins expiated, and they be cleansed from all the guilt and filth of them, through Christ himself and his sacrifice, who is the truth; or "in truth"; as it may be rendered, really and truly, in opposition to the legal sacrifices which atoned for sin, not really, only typically; or through the. Gospel of truth, bringing the good news of atonement by the blood and sacrifice of Christ, and which the Spirit of God seals to the conscience with comfort and joy.
John Wesley
17:19 I sanctify myself - I devote myself as a victim, to be sacrificed.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:19 And for their sakes I sanctify--consecrate.
myself that they also might--may.
be sanctified--consecrated. The only difference between the application of the same term to Christ and the disciples is, as applied to Christ, that it means only to "consecrate"; whereas, in application to the disciples, it means to consecrate with the additional idea of previous sanctification, since nothing but what is holy can be presented as an offering. The whole self-sacrificing work of the disciples appears here as a mere result of the offering of Christ [OLSHAUSEN].
through--in.
the truth--Though the article is wanting in the original here, we are not to translate, as in the Margin, "truly sanctified"; for the reference seems plainly to be "the truth" mentioned in Jn 17:17. (See on Jn 17:17).
17:2017:20: Այլ ո՛չ վասն նոցա միայն աղաչեմ, այլ եւ վասն ամենա՛յն հաւտացելոց բանիւն նոցա յիս[1977]. [1977] Ոմանք. Այլ վասն ամենայն հաւա՛՛։
20. Սակայն միայն նրանց համար չէ, որ աղաչում եմ, այլեւ նրանց խօսքի միջոցով բոլոր ինձ հաւատացողների համար,
20 Բայց միայն անոնց համար չեմ աղաչեր, այլ բոլոր անոնց համար ալ, որոնք անոնց խօսքով ինծի պիտի հաւատան.
Այլ ոչ վասն նոցա միայն աղաչեմ, այլ եւ վասն ամենայն հաւատացելոց բանիւն նոցա յիս:

17:20: Այլ ո՛չ վասն նոցա միայն աղաչեմ, այլ եւ վասն ամենա՛յն հաւտացելոց բանիւն նոցա յիս[1977].
[1977] Ոմանք. Այլ վասն ամենայն հաւա՛՛։
20. Սակայն միայն նրանց համար չէ, որ աղաչում եմ, այլեւ նրանց խօսքի միջոցով բոլոր ինձ հաւատացողների համար,
20 Բայց միայն անոնց համար չեմ աղաչեր, այլ բոլոր անոնց համար ալ, որոնք անոնց խօսքով ինծի պիտի հաւատան.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2020: Не о них же только молю, но и о верующих в Меня по слову их,
17:20  οὐ περὶ τούτων δὲ ἐρωτῶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν πιστευόντων διὰ τοῦ λόγου αὐτῶν εἰς ἐμέ,
17:20. Οὐ (Not) περὶ (about) τούτων (of-the-ones-these) δὲ (moreover) ἐρωτῶ (I-entreat-unto) μόνον, (to-alone,"ἀλλὰ (other) καὶ (and) περὶ (about) τῶν (of-the-ones) πιστευόντων ( of-trusting-of ) διὰ (through) τοῦ (of-the-one) λόγου (of-a-forthee) αὐτῶν (of-them) εἰς (into) ἐμέ, (to-ME,"
17:20. non pro his autem rogo tantum sed et pro eis qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in meAnd not for them only do I pray, but for them also who through their word shall believe in me.
20. Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also that believe on me through their word;
17:20. But I am not praying for them only, but also for those who through their word shall believe in me.
17:20. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;
Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word:

20: Не о них же только молю, но и о верующих в Меня по слову их,
17:20  οὐ περὶ τούτων δὲ ἐρωτῶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν πιστευόντων διὰ τοῦ λόγου αὐτῶν εἰς ἐμέ,
17:20. non pro his autem rogo tantum sed et pro eis qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me
And not for them only do I pray, but for them also who through their word shall believe in me.
17:20. But I am not praying for them only, but also for those who through their word shall believe in me.
17:20. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
20: Круг лиц, за которых считает нужным вознести Отцу Свою молитву Христос, теперь расширяется. Если Он раньше нашел нужным просить Отца только об апостолах, то теперь Он воссылает молитву уже обо всей будущей Своей Церкви, которая образуется из тех, кто поверит проповеди или слову апостолов.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; 21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.

Next to their purity he prays for their unity; for the wisdom from above is first pure, then peaceable; and amity is amiable indeed when it is like the ointment on Aaron's holy head, and the dew on Zion's holy hill. Observe,

I. Who are included in this prayer (v. 20): "Not these only, not these only that are now my disciples" (the eleven, the seventy, with others, men and women that followed him when he was here on earth), "but for those also who shall believe on me through their word, either preached by them in their own day or written by them for the generations to come; I pray for them all, that they all may be one in their interest in this prayer, and may all receive benefit by it." Note, here, 1. Those, and those only, are interested in the mediation of Christ, that do, or shall, believe in him. This is that by which they are described, and it comprehends all the character and duty of a Christian. They that lived then, saw and believed, but they in after ages have not seen, and yet have believed. 2. It is through the word that souls are brought to believe on Christ, and it is for this end that Christ appointed the scriptures to be written, and a standing ministry to continue in the church, while the church stands, that is, while the world stands, for the raising up of a seed. 3. It is certainly and infallibly known to Christ who shall believe on him. He does not here pray at a venture, upon a contingency depending on the treacherous will of man, which pretends to be free, but by reason of sin is in bondage with its children; no, Christ knew very well whom he prayed for, the matter was reduced to a certainty by the divine prescience and purpose; he knew who were given him, who being ordained to eternal life, were entered in the Lamb's book, and should undoubtedly believe, Acts xiii. 48. 4. Jesus Christ intercedes not only for great and eminent believers, but for the meanest and weakest; not for those only that are to be employed in the highest post of trust and honour in his kingdom, but for all, even those that in the eye of the world are inconsiderable. As the divine providence extends itself to the meanest creature, so does the divine grace to the meanest Christian. The good Shepherd has an eye even to the poor of the flock. 5. Jesus Christ in his mediation had an actual regard to those of the chosen remnant that were yet unborn, the people that should be created (Ps. xxii. 31), the other sheep which he must yet bring. Before they are formed in the womb he knows them (Jer. i. 5), and prayers are filed in heaven for them beforehand, by him who declareth the end from the beginning, and calleth things that are not as though they were.

II. What is intended in this prayer (v. 21): That they all may be one. The same was said before (v. 11), that they may be one as we are, and again, v. 22. The heart of Christ was much upon this. Some think that the oneness prayed for in v. 11 has special reference to the disciples as ministers and apostles, that they might be one in their testimony to Christ; and that the harmony of the evangelists, and concurrence of the first preachers of the gospel, are owing to this prayer. Let them be not only of one heart, but of one mouth, speaking the same thing. The unity of the gospel ministers is both the beauty and strength of the gospel interest. But it is certain that the oneness prayed for in v. 21 respects all believers. It is the prayer of Christ for all that are his, and we may be sure it is an answered prayer--that they all may be one, one in us (v. 21), one as e are one (v. 22), made perfect in one, v. 23. It includes three things:--

1. That they might all be incorporated in one body. "Father, look upon them all as one, and ratify that great charter by which they are embodied as one church. Though they live in distant places, from one end of heaven to the other, and in several ages, from the beginning to the close of time, and so cannot have any personal acquaintance or correspondence with each other, yet let them be united in me their common head." As Christ died, so he prayed, to gather them all in one, ch. xi. 52; Eph. i. 10.

2. That they might all be animated by one Spirit. This is plainly implied in this--that they may be one in us. Union with the Father and Son is obtained and kept up only by the Holy Ghost. He that is joined to the Lord in one spirit, 1 Cor. vi. 17. Let them all be stamped with the same image and superscription, and influenced by the same power.

3. That they might all be knit together in the bond of love and charity, all of one heart. That they all may be one, (1.) In judgment and sentiment; not in every little thing--this is neither possible nor needful, but in the great things of God, and in them, by the virtue of this prayer, they are all agreed--that God's favour is better than life--that sin is the worst of evils, Christ the best of friends--that there is another life after this, and the like. (2.) In disposition and inclination. All that are sanctified have the same divine nature and image; they have all a new heart, and it is one heart. (3.) They are all one in their designs and aims. Every true Christian, as far as he is so, eyes the glory of God as his highest end, and the glory of heaven as his chief good. (4.) They are all one in their desires and prayers; though they differ in words and the manner of expressions, yet, having received the same spirit of adoption, and observing the same rule, they pray for the same things in effect. (5.) All one in love and affection. Every true Christian has that in him which inclines him to love all true Christians as such. That which Christ here prays for is that communion of saints which we profess to believe; the fellowship which all believers have with God, and their intimate union with all the saints in heaven and earth, 1 John i. 3. But this prayer of Christ will not have its complete answer till all the saints come to heaven, for then, and not till then, they shall be perfect in one, v. 23; Eph. iv. 13.

III. What is intimated by way of plea or argument to enforce this petition; three things:--

1. The oneness that is between the Father and the Son, which is mentioned again and again, v. 11, 21-23. (1.) It is taken for granted that the Father and Son are one, one in nature and essence, equal in power and glory, one in mutual endearments. The Father loveth the Son, and the Son always pleased the Father. They are one in design, and one in operation. The intimacy of this oneness is expressed in these words, thou in me, and I in thee. This he often mentions for his support under his present sufferings, when his enemies were ready to fall upon him, and his friends to fall off from him; yet he was in the Father, and the Father in him. (2.) This is insisted on in Christ's prayer for his disciples' oneness, [1.] As the pattern of that oneness, showing how he desired they might be one. Believers are one in some measure as God and Christ are one; for, First, The union of believers is a strict and close union; they are united by a divine nature, by the power of divine grace, in pursuance of the divine counsels. Secondly, It is a holy union, in the Holy Spirit, for holy ends; not a body politic for any secular purpose. Thirdly, It is, and will be at last, a complete union. Father and Son have the same attributes, properties, and perfections; so have believers now, as far as they are sanctified, and when grace shall be perfected in glory they will be exactly consonant to each other, all changed into the same image. [2.] As the centre of that oneness; that they may be one in us, all meeting here. There is one God and one Mediator; and herein believers are one, that they all agree to depend upon the favour of this one God as their felicity and the merit of this one Mediator as their righteousness. That is a conspiracy, not a union, which doth not centre in God as the end, and Christ as the way. All who are truly united to God and Christ, who are one, will soon be united one to another. [3.] As a plea for that oneness. The Creator and Redeemer are one in interest and design; but to what purpose are they so, if all believers be not one body with Christ, and do not jointly receive grace for grace from him, as he has received it for them? Christ's design was to reduce revolted mankind to God: "Father," says he, "let all that believe be one, that in one body they may be reconciled" (Eph. ii. 15, 16), which speaks of the uniting of Jews and Gentiles in the church; that great mystery, that the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, and of the same body (Eph. iii. 6), to which I think this prayer of Christ principally refers, it being one great thing he aimed at in his dying; and I wonder none of the expositors I have met with should so apply it. "Father, let the Gentiles that believe be incorporated with the believing Jews, and make of twain one new man." Those words, I in them, and thou in me, show what that union is which is so necessary, not only to the beauty, but to the very being, of his church. First, Union with Christ: I in them. Christ dwelling in the hearts of believers is the life and soul of the new man. Secondly, Union with God through him: Thou in me, so as by me to be in them. Thirdly, Union with each other, resulting from these: that they hereby may be made perfect in one. We are complete in him.

2. The design of Christ in all his communications of light and grace to them (v. 22): "The glory which thou gavest me, as the trustee or channel of conveyance, I have accordingly given them, to this intent, that they may be one, as we are one; so that those gifts will be in vain, if they be not one." Now these gifts are either, (1.) Those that were conferred upon the apostles, and first planters of the church. The glory of being God's ambassadors to the world--the glory of working miracles--the glory of gathering a church out of the world, and erecting the throne of God's kingdom among men--this glory was given to Christ, and some of the honour he put upon them when he sent them to disciple all nations. Or, (2.) Those that are given in common to all believers. The glory of being in covenant with the Father, and accepted of him, of being laid in his bosom, and designed for a place at his right hand, was the glory which the Father gave to the Redeemer, and he has confirmed it to the redeemed. [1.] This honour he says he hath given them, because he hath intended it for them, settled it upon them, and secured it to them upon their believing Christ's promises to be real gifts. [2.] This was given to him to give to them; it was conveyed to him in trust for them, and he was faithful to him that appointed him. [3.] He gave it to them, that they might be one. First, to entitle them to the privilege of unity, that by virtue of their common relation to one God the Father, and one Lord Jesus Christ, they might be truly denominated one. The gift of the Spirit, that great glory which the Father gave to the Son, by him to be given to all believers, makes them one, for he works all in all, 1 Cor. xii. 4, &c. Secondly, To engage them to the duty of unity. That in consideration of their agreement and communion in one creed and one covenant, one Spirit and one Bible--in consideration of what they have in one God and one Christ, and of what they hope for in one heaven, they may be of one mind and one mouth. Worldly glory sets men at variance; for if some be advanced others are eclipsed, and therefore, while the disciples dreamed of a temporal kingdom, they were ever and anon quarrelling; but spiritual honours being conferred alike upon all Christ's subjects, they being all made to our God kings and priests, there is no occasion for contest nor emulation. The more Christians are taken up with the glory Christ has given them, the less desirous they will be of vain-glory, and, consequently, the less disposed to quarrel.

3. He pleads the happy influence their oneness would have upon others, and the furtherance it would give to the public good. This is twice urged (v. 21): That the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And again (v. 23): That the world may know it, for without knowledge there can be no true faith. Believers must know what they believe, and why and wherefore they believe it. Those who believe at a venture, venture too far. Now Christ here shows,

(1.) His good-will to the world of mankind in general. Herein he is of his Father's mind, as we are sure he is in every thing, that he would have all men to be saved, and to come to the knowledge of the truth, 1 Tim. ii. 4; 2 Pet. iii. 9. Therefore it is his will that all means possible should be used, and no stone left unturned, for the conviction and conversion of the world. We know not who are chosen, but we must in our places do our utmost to further men's salvation, and take heed of doing any thing to hinder it.

(2.) The good fruit of the church's oneness; it will be an evidence of the truth of Christianity, and a means of bringing many to embrace it.

[1.] In general, it will recommend Christianity to the world, and to the good opinion of those that are without. First, The embodying of Christians in one society by the gospel charter will greatly promote Christianity. When the world shall see so many of those that were its children called out of its family, distinguished from others, and changed from what they themselves sometimes were,--when they shall see this society raised by the foolishness of preaching, and kept up by miracles of divine providence and grace, and how admirably well it is modelled and constituted, they will be ready to say, We will go with you, for we see that God is with you. Secondly, The uniting of Christians in love and charity is the beauty of their profession, and invites others to join with them, as the love that was among those primo-primitive Christians, Acts ii. 42, 43; iv. 32, 33. When Christianity, instead of causing quarrels about itself, makes all other strifes to cease,--when it cools the fiery, smooths the rugged, and disposes men to be kind and loving, courteous and beneficent, to all men, studious to preserve and promote peace in all relations and societies, this will recommend it to all that have any thing either of natural religion or natural affection in them.

[2.] In particular, it will beget in men good thoughts, First, Of Christ: They will know and believe that thou hast sent me, By this it will appear that Christ was sent of God, and that his doctrine was divine, in that his religion prevails to join so many of different capacities, tempers, and interests in other things, in one body by faith, with one heart by love. Certainly he was sent by the God of power, who fashions men's hearts alike, and the God of love and peace; when the worshippers of God are one, he is one, and his name one. Secondly, Of Christians: They will know that thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me. Here is, 1. The privilege of believers: the Father himself loveth them with a love resembling his love to his Son, for they are loved in him with an everlasting love. 2. The evidence of their interest in this privilege, and that is their being one. By this it will appear that God loves us, if we love one another with a pure heart; for wherever the love of God is shed abroad in the heart it will change it into the same image. See how much good it would do to the world to know better how dear to God all good Christians are. The Jews had a saying, If the world did but know the worth of good men, they would hedge them about with pearls. Those that have so much of God's love should have more of ours.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:20: III. Our Lord's Prayer for His Church, and for All Who Would Believe on His Name, Through the Preaching of the Apostles and Their Successor. Joh 17:20-26. See on Joh 17:1 (note).
Neither pray I for these alone - This prayer extends itself through all ages, and takes in every soul that believes in the Lord Jesus.
And what is it that Christ asks in behalf of his followers? The greatest of blessings: unity, peace, love, and eternal glory.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:20: Neither pray I for these alone ... - Not for the apostles only, but for all who shall be converted under the preaching of the gospel. They will all need similar grace and be exposed to similar trials. It is a matter of unspeakable joy that each Christian, however humble or unknown to men however poor, unlearned, or despised, can reflect that he was remembered in prayer by "him whom God heareth always." We value the prayers of pious friends. How much more should we value this petition of the Son of God! To that single prayer we who are Christians owe infinitely more real benefits than the world can ever bestow; and in the midst of any trials we may remember that the Son of God prayed for us, and that the prayer was assuredly heard, and will be answered in reference to all who truly believe.
All may be one - May be united as brethren. Christians are all redeemed by the same blood, and are going to the same heaven. They have the same wants, the same enemies, the same joys. Though they are divided into different denominations, yet they will meet at last in the same homes of glory. Hence they should feel that they belong to the same family, and are children of the same God and Father. There are no ties so tender as those which bind us in the gospel. There is no friendship so pure and enduring as that which results from having the same attachment to the Lord Jesus. Hence, Christians, in the New Testament, are represented as being indissolubly united - parts of the same body, and members of the same family, Act 4:32-35; 1Co. 12:4-31; Eph 2:20-22; Rom 12:5. On the ground of this union they are exhorted to love one another, to bear one another's burdens, and to study the things that make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another, Eph 4:3; Rom 12:5-16.
As thou, Father, art in me - See Joh 14:10. This does not affirm that the union between Christians should be in all respects like that between the Father and the Son, but only in the points in which they are capable of being compared. It is not the union of nature which is referred to, but the union of plan, of counsel, of purpose seeking the same objects, and manifesting attachment to the same things, and a desire to promote the same ends.
That they also may be one in us - To be in God and in Christ is to be united to God and Christ. The expression is common in the New Testament. The phrase used here denotes a union among all Christians founded on and resulting from a union to the same God and Saviour.
That the world may believe ... - That the world, so full of animosities and fightings, may see the power of Christian principle in overcoming the sources of contention and producing love, and may thus see that a religion that could produce this must be from heaven. See the notes at Joh 13:34. This was done. Such was the attachment of the early Christians to each other, that a pagan was constrained to say, "See how these Christians love one another!"
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:20: pray: Joh 17:6-11; Eph 4:11
for them: Act 2:41, Act 4:4; Rom 15:18, Rom 15:19, Rom 16:26; Ti2 1:2
Geneva 1599
17:20 (6) Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;
(6) Secondly, he offers to God the Father all of his, that is, all those who will believe in him by the doctrine of the apostles: that as he cleaves unto the Father, receiving from him all fulness, so they being joined with him may receive life from him, and being loved together in him, may also with him eventually enjoy everlasting glory.
John Gill
17:20 Neither pray I for these alone,.... Meaning his immediate apostles and disciples, for whose preservation and sanctification he had been particularly praying in Jn 17:19; and now, that it might not be thought that these were his only favourites, and the only persons he had a regard for, and to whom his intercession and sacrifice were confined; he adds,
but for them also which shall believe in me through their word: Christ is the object of true faith; which faith is not a mere assent of the mind to any truth concerning Christ, as that he is the Son of God, the Messiah and Saviour of the world; but it is a spiritual sight of him, of the necessity, fitness, and suitableness of him as a Saviour, a going forth unto him, laying hold on him, and depending upon him for life and salvation; of which the preaching of the Gospel is the instrumental means: it is indeed a gift of God, and a fruit of electing grace, and which is secured by it; hence our Lord knew that there would be a number, in all successive generations, that would believe in him, through the ministry of the word; and for these persons, and their conversion, and the success of the Gospel, to the good of their souls, he prays.
John Wesley
17:20 For them who will believe - In all ages.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:20 Neither pray I for these alone--This very important explanation, uttered in condescension to the hearers and readers of this prayer in all time, is meant not merely of what follows, but of the whole prayer.
them also which shall believe--The majority of the best manuscripts read "which believe," all future time being viewed as present, while the present is viewed as past and gone.
17:2117:21: զի ամենեքին մի՛ իցեն, որպէս դու Հայր յիս՝ եւ ես ՚ի քեզ, զի եւ նոքա ՚ի մե՛զ իցեն. զի եւ աշխարհ հաւատասցէ՛ եթէ դու առաքեցեր զիս։
21. որպէսզի ամէնքը մի լինեն. ինչպէս դու, Հա՛յր, իմ մէջ, եւ ես՝ քո մէջ, որպէսզի նրանք էլ մեր մէջ լինեն, եւ որպէսզի աշխարհն էլ հաւատայ, թէ դո՛ւ ուղարկեցիր ինձ:
21 Որպէս զի ամէնքն ալ մէկ ըլլան, ինչպէս դո՛ւն, ո՛վ Հայր, իմ մէջս՝ ու ես քու մէջդ, որպէս զի անոնք ալ մեր մէջ մէկ ըլլան եւ աշխարհ հաւատայ թէ դուն ղրկեցիր զիս։
զի ամենեքին մի իցեն, որպէս դու, Հայր, յիս, եւ ես ի քեզ, զի եւ նոքա ի մեզ իցեն. զի եւ աշխարհ հաւատասցէ եթէ դու առաքեցեր զիս:

17:21: զի ամենեքին մի՛ իցեն, որպէս դու Հայր յիս՝ եւ ես ՚ի քեզ, զի եւ նոքա ՚ի մե՛զ իցեն. զի եւ աշխարհ հաւատասցէ՛ եթէ դու առաքեցեր զիս։
21. որպէսզի ամէնքը մի լինեն. ինչպէս դու, Հա՛յր, իմ մէջ, եւ ես՝ քո մէջ, որպէսզի նրանք էլ մեր մէջ լինեն, եւ որպէսզի աշխարհն էլ հաւատայ, թէ դո՛ւ ուղարկեցիր ինձ:
21 Որպէս զի ամէնքն ալ մէկ ըլլան, ինչպէս դո՛ւն, ո՛վ Հայր, իմ մէջս՝ ու ես քու մէջդ, որպէս զի անոնք ալ մեր մէջ մէկ ըլլան եւ աշխարհ հաւատայ թէ դուն ղրկեցիր զիս։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2121: да будут все едино, как Ты, Отче, во Мне, и Я в Тебе, [так] и они да будут в Нас едино, --да уверует мир, что Ты послал Меня.
17:21  ἵνα πάντες ἓν ὦσιν, καθὼς σύ, πάτερ, ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν σοί, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ὦσιν, ἵνα ὁ κόσμος πιστεύῃ ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας.
17:21. ἵνα (so) πάντες ( all ) ἓν (one) ὦσιν, (they-might-be) καθὼς (down-as) σύ, (thou,"πατήρ, (a-Father,"ἐν (in) ἐμοὶ (unto-ME,"κἀγὼ (and-I) ἐν (in) σοί, (unto-THEE,"ἵνα (so) καὶ (and) αὐτοὶ (them) ἐν (in) ἡμῖν (unto-us) ὦσιν, (they-might-be,"ἵνα (so) ὁ (the-one) κόσμος (a-configuration) πιστεύῃ (it-might-trust-of) ὅτι (to-which-a-one) σύ (thou) με (to-me) ἀπέστειλας. (thou-set-off)
17:21. ut omnes unum sint sicut tu Pater in me et ego in te ut et ipsi in nobis unum sint ut mundus credat quia tu me misistiThat they all may be one, as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee; that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
21. that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me.
17:21. So may they all be one. Just as you, Father, are in me, and I am in you, so also may they be one in us: so that the world may believe that you have sent me.
17:21. That they all may be one; as thou, Father, [art] in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
That they all may be one; as thou, Father, [art] in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me:

21: да будут все едино, как Ты, Отче, во Мне, и Я в Тебе, [так] и они да будут в Нас едино, --да уверует мир, что Ты послал Меня.
17:21  ἵνα πάντες ἓν ὦσιν, καθὼς σύ, πάτερ, ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν σοί, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ὦσιν, ἵνα ὁ κόσμος πιστεύῃ ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας.
17:21. ut omnes unum sint sicut tu Pater in me et ego in te ut et ipsi in nobis unum sint ut mundus credat quia tu me misisti
That they all may be one, as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee; that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
17:21. So may they all be one. Just as you, Father, are in me, and I am in you, so also may they be one in us: so that the world may believe that you have sent me.
17:21. That they all may be one; as thou, Father, [art] in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
21: Здесь указаны три предмета или три цели, на которые устремлено внимание молящегося Христа (три раза употреблена частица ϊna = чтобы). Первая цель заключена в просьбе: да будут все едино, как Ты, Отче, во Мне, и Я в Тебе. Единение верующих понимается здесь, очевидно, как согласие в побуждениях и цели их духовных стремлений. Конечно, такого в точности единения, какое существует между Отцом и Христом, между людьми быть не может. Но во всяком случае это высшее единство между лицами Божества должно всегда преподноситься верующему сознанию, как идеал.

Вторая цель определена словами: и они да будут в Нас едино. Верующие только тогда смогут сохранить взаимное единение, когда будут пребывать в Отце и Сыне: единение, существующее между Отцом и Сыном, будет содействовать и укреплению единства между верующими. Третья цель - особенная: да уверует мир, что Ты послал Меня. Мир, терзаемый эгоистическими стремлениями, никогда не мог мечтать о достижении настоящего единства в мыслях и чувствах. Поэтому то единодушие, какое он увидит в христианском обществе, поразит его удивление, и от такого удивления недалек будет переход и к вере во Христа, как Спасителя, посланного людям Самим Богом. История Церкви действительно показывает, что такие случаи бывали. Таким образом единение всех верующих, в свою очередь, само должно послужить делу божественного домостроительства. Неверующие, видя тесное единение верующих между собой и с Отцом и Сыном, придут к вере во Христа, установившего такое чудное единство (ср. Рим. 11:14).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:21: That they all may be one - This prayer was literally answered to the first believers, who were all of one heart and of one soul: Act 4:32. And why is it that believers are not in the same spirit now? Because they neither attend to the example nor to the truth of Christ.
That the world may believe - are have already seen that the word, κοσμος, world, is used in several parts of this last discourse of our Lord to signify the Jewish people only.
Christ will have all his members to be one in spirit - one in rights and privileges, and one in the blessedness of the future world.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:21: they all: Joh 17:11, Joh 17:22, Joh 17:23, Joh 10:16; Jer 32:39; Eze 37:16-19, Eze 37:22-25; Zep 3:9; Zac 14:9; Act 2:46, Act 4:32; Rom 12:5; Co1 1:10, Co1 12:12, Co1 12:25-27; Gal 3:28; Eph 4:3-6; Phi 1:27, Phi 2:1-5; Col 3:11-14; Pe1 3:8, Pe1 3:9
as: Joh 5:23, Joh 10:30, Joh 10:38, Joh 14:9-11; Phi 2:6; Jo1 5:7
that the: Joh 13:35
John Gill
17:21 That they all may be one,.... Among themselves. This may regard their unity in faith, and in the knowledge of Christ; for there is but one faith which all truly experienced souls agree in: they are converted by the same Spirit, and have the same work of grace wrought in them; and though they have not the same degree of light, and measure of spiritual knowledge, yet they agree in the main point of the Gospel, salvation alone by the Lord Jesus Christ; and such an agreement in the doctrine of faith, and the grand articles of it, respecting the person and offices of Christ, is absolutely necessary to their comfortably walking together in church fellowship, and the more honourable carrying on the worship of God together; and which will be more manifest in the latter day, when saints shall see eye to eye: likewise an unity in affection may be here designed, a being knit together in love to each other; which is the bond of perfectness, the evidence of regeneration, the badge of the Christian profession, the beauty of church communion, and the barrier and security from the common enemy; and without which, social worship and mutual service will be either neglected or coldly performed. Moreover, this petition may have respect to the gathering together all the saints at the last day, as one body united together in faith and love; as one general assembly and church of the firstborn; as one fold of which Christ is the head, Saviour, and shepherd:
as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee. There is a mutual in being of the Father and the Son, who are one in nature and essence, in power and will, and in understanding and affection; which union, though it infinitely transcends any kind of union among men, or that can be conceived of by men, yet is the exemplar of the saints' union one with another, and to the divine persons; and which must be understood not of an equality, but a likeness:
that they also may be one in us: there is an union of all the elect to God and Christ, which is already complete, and not to be prayed for; they are all loved by God with an everlasting love, by which they are inseparably one with him; they are all chosen in Christ, as members in their head, and are federally united to him, as their Mediator, surety, and representative; in consequence of which he has assumed their nature, stood in their place and stead, and brought them nigh to God. There is a manifestation of union in conversion, when persons openly appear to be in Christ; and as a fruit and effect of everlasting love, are with loving kindness drawn unto him; and which will be more gloriously seen, when all the elect shall be brought in, and God shall be all in all, and is what Christ here prays for:
that the world may believe that thou hast sent me; either the rest of God's chosen people in the world, not yet called; or rather the wicked and reprobate part of the world, particularly Jews and Deists: they shall see the concord and agreement of the saints in doctrine, worship, and affection in the latter day; and when all the elect shall be gathered together, and not only their union to each other, but to the divine persons, shall clearly appear; they will then believe, ant be obliged to own, that Jesus is the true Messiah, was sent of God, and is no imposter.
John Wesley
17:21 As thou art in me - This also is to be understood in a way of similitude, and not of sameness or equality. That the world may believe - Here Christ prays for the world. Observe the sum of his whole prayer, Receive me into thy own and my glory; Let my apostles share therein; And all other believers: And let all the world believe.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:21 that they all may be one, as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they may be one in us--The indwelling Spirit of the Father and the Son is the one perfect bond of union, knitting up into a living unity, first all believers amongst themselves; next, this unity into one still higher, with the Father and the Son. (Observe, that Christ never mixes Himself up with His disciples as He associates Himself with the Father, but says I in THEM and THEY in US).
that the world may believe that thou hast sent me--sentest me. So the grand impression upon the world at large, that the mission of Christ is divine, is to be made by the unity of His disciples. Of course, then, it must be something that shall be visible or perceptible to the world. What is it, then? Not certainly a merely formal, mechanical unity of ecclesiastical machinery. For as that may, and to a large extent does, exist in both the Western and Eastern churches, with little of the Spirit of Christ, yea much, much with which the Spirit of Christ cannot dwell so instead of convincing the world beyond its own pale of the divinity of the Gospel, it generates infidelity to a large extent within its own bosom. But the Spirit of Christ, illuminating, transforming, and reigning in the hearts of the genuine disciples of Christ, drawing them to each other as members of one family, and prompting them to loving co-operation for the good of the world--this is what, when sufficiently glowing and extended, shall force conviction upon the world that Christianity is divine. Doubtless, the more that differences among Christians disappear--the more they can agree even in minor matters--the impression upon the world may be expected to be greater. But it is not dependent upon this; for living and loving oneness in Christ is sometimes more touchingly seen even amidst and in spite of minor differences, than where no such differences exist to try the strength of their deeper unity. Yet till this living brotherhood in Christ shall show itself strong enough to destroy the sectarianism, selfishness, carnality, and apathy that eat out the heart of Christianity in all the visible sections of it, in vain shall we expect the world to be overawed by it. It is when "the Spirit shall be poured upon us from on high," as a Spirit of truth and love, and upon all parts of the Christian territory alike, melting down differences and heart burnings, kindling astonishment and shame at past unfruitfulness, drawing forth longings of catholic affection, and yearnings over a world lying in wickedness, embodying themselves in palpable forms and active measures--it is then that we may expect the effect here announced to be produced, and then it will be irresistible. Should not Christians ponder these things? Should not the same mind be in them which was also in Christ Jesus about this matter? Should not His prayer be theirs?
17:2217:22: Եւ ես զփառսն զոր ետուր ինձ՝ ետո՛ւ նոցա, զի իցեն մի՛՝ որպէս եւ մեք մի՛ եմք։
22. Եւ ես տուեցի նրանց այն փառքը, որ դու ինձ տուեցիր, որպէսզի մի լինեն, ինչպէս եւ մենք մի ենք:
22 Այն փառքը որ դուն ինծի տուիր, ես անոնց տուի, որպէս զի մէկ ըլլան՝ ինչպէս մենք մէկ ենք.
Եւ ես զփառսն զոր ետուր ինձ` ետու նոցա, զի իցեն մի, որպէս եւ մեք մի եմք:

17:22: Եւ ես զփառսն զոր ետուր ինձ՝ ետո՛ւ նոցա, զի իցեն մի՛՝ որպէս եւ մեք մի՛ եմք։
22. Եւ ես տուեցի նրանց այն փառքը, որ դու ինձ տուեցիր, որպէսզի մի լինեն, ինչպէս եւ մենք մի ենք:
22 Այն փառքը որ դուն ինծի տուիր, ես անոնց տուի, որպէս զի մէկ ըլլան՝ ինչպէս մենք մէկ ենք.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2222: И славу, которую Ты дал Мне, Я дал им: да будут едино, как Мы едино.
17:22  κἀγὼ τὴν δόξαν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς ἕν,
17:22. κἀγὼ (And-I) τὴν (to-the-one) δόξαν (to-a-recognition) ἣν (to-which) δέδωκάς (thou-had-come-to-give) μοι (unto-me) δέδωκα (I-had-come-to-give) αὐτοῖς, (unto-them,"ἵνα (so) ὦσιν (they-might-be) ἓν (one) καθὼς (down-as) ἡμεῖς (we) ἕν, (one,"
17:22. et ego claritatem quam dedisti mihi dedi eis ut sint unum sicut nos unum sumusAnd the glory which thou hast given me, I have given to them: that, they may be one, as we also are one.
22. And the glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them; that they may be one, even as we one;
17:22. And the glory that you have given to me, I have given to them, so that they may be one, just as we also are one.
17:22. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:
And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:

22: И славу, которую Ты дал Мне, Я дал им: да будут едино, как Мы едино.
17:22  κἀγὼ τὴν δόξαν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς ἕν,
17:22. et ego claritatem quam dedisti mihi dedi eis ut sint unum sicut nos unum sumus
And the glory which thou hast given me, I have given to them: that, they may be one, as we also are one.
17:22. And the glory that you have given to me, I have given to them, so that they may be one, just as we also are one.
17:22. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
22: - 23: Для того, чтобы единство верующих было крепче, Христос уже сделал первых Своих учеников причастниками Своей славы, которую Он и на земле имел, как Единородный Сын Отца (1:14). Здесь можно усматривать намек на данную апостолам при первом послании их на проповедь силу творить чудеса - силу, которая не была взята Христом назад (ср. Мф. 10:1, 5: и Лк. 9:54). И теперь Он не оставляет их - пребывая в общении со Христом, они пребывают через это в общении и с Отцом, а таким путем они достигают совершенного общения и между собою. В результате - опять получает душевную пользу весь мир.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:22: And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them - That is, the power to work miracles, and to preach unadulterated truth, say some; but as our Lord is not here praying for the disciples, but for all those who should believe on him through their word, Joh 17:20, it is more natural to understand the passage thus. As Christ, according to his human nature, is termed the Son of God, he may be understood as saying: "I have communicated to all those who believe, or shall believe in me, the glorious privilege of becoming sons of God; that, being all adopted children of the same Father, they may abide in peace, love, and unity." For this reason it is said, Heb 2:11, Christ is not ashamed to call them brethren. However, our Lord may here, as in several other places, be using the past for the future; and the words may therefore be understood of the glory which they were to share with him in heaven.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:22: And the glory ... - The honor which thou hast conferred on me by admitting me to union with thee, the same honor I have conferred on them by admitting them to like union with me.
May be one, even as we are one - Not in nature, or in the mode of existence - for this was not the subject of discourse, and would be impossible - but in feeling, in principle, in purpose. Evincing, as the Father and the Son had always done, the same great aim and plan; not pursuing different interests, or counteracting each other's purposes, or forming parties, but seeking the same ends by the same means. This is the union between the Father and the Son. Always, in the creation, preservation, and redemption of the world, the Father and the Son have sought the same object, and this is to be the model on which Christians should act.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:22: the glory: Joh 1:16, Joh 15:18, Joh 15:19, Joh 20:21-23; Mar 6:7, Mar 16:17-20; Luk 22:30; Act 5:41; Rom 15:15-20; Co2 3:18, Co2 5:20, Co2 6:1; Eph 2:20; Phi 1:29; Col 1:24; Th2 1:5-10; Rev 21:14
that: Joh 14:20; Jo1 1:3, Jo1 3:24
John Gill
17:22 And the glory which thou gavest me,.... Not the glory of his deity; this is the same with his Father, what he has in right of nature, and not by gift; nor can it be communicated to creatures; this would be to make them one in the Godhead, as the three are one, which is not the design of the expression in the close of the verse: nor his mediatorial glory, which he had with the Father before the world began; this indeed was given him by the Father, but is not given to the saints: nor the glory, of working miracles; which glory Christ had, and which, as man, he had from the Father, and in which his own glory was manifested; this he gave to his disciples; but all that are his have not had it, and some have had it who are none of his: rather the Gospel is meant, which is glorious in its author, matter and subject, in its doctrines, in the blessing: grace it reveals, and promises it contains, and in the efficacy and usefulness of it to the souls of men. This was given to Christ, and he gave it to his disciples:
I have given them; as he did the words that were given to him, Jn 17:8,
that they may be one, even as we are one; for the Gospel was given to the apostles, and still is to the ministers of it, to bring men to the unity of the faith, for the perfecting of the saints, and the edifying of the body of Christ: or else the fulness both of grace and glory, which is in Christ's hands for his people, is here designed. This is one considerable branch of the glory of Christ, as Mediator, to be full of grace and truth; this was given him by the Father, and is what he communicates to his; even the Spirit, and all sorts of grace, and every supply of it; and which greatly contributes to the union of the saints among themselves: yea, eternal happiness is often signified by glory; and this is given to Christ; he has it in his hands to give to others; and he does give it, a view of it, a right unto it, a meetness for it, a pledge of it, some foretastes of it, and a kind of a possession of it; for the saints have it already, at least in him; and he will give them the actual enjoyment of it, and this in order to their consummate and perfect union together, as a glorious church without spot or wrinkle, or any such thing.
John Wesley
17:22 The glory which thou hast given me, I have given them - The glory of the only begotten shines in all the sons of God. How great is the majesty of Christians.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:22 And the glory which thou gavest--hast given.
me I have given them, that they may be one, even as we are one--The last clause shows the meaning of the first. It is not the future glory of the heavenly state, but the secret of that present unity just before spoken of; the glory, therefore, of the indwelling Spirit of Christ; the glory of an accepted state, of a holy character, of every grace.
17:2317:23: Ե՛ս ՚ի նոսա, եւ դու՝ յի՛ս, զի եղիցին կատարեա՛լք ՚ի մի։ Եւ գիտասցէ՛ աշխարհ՝ եթէ դո՛ւ առաքեցեր զիս. եւ սիրեցի՛ զնոսա որպէս դու զիս սիրեցեր[1978]։ [1978] Ոմանք. Եւ ես սիրեցից զնոսա, որպէս եւ դու զիս։
23. Ես՝ նրանց մէջ, եւ դու՝ իմ մէջ, որպէսզի կատարեալ լինեն միութեան մէջ: Եւ աշխարհը գիտենայ, որ դո՛ւ ուղարկեցիր ինձ. եւ ես սիրեցի նրանց, ինչպէս դու ինձ սիրեցիր:
23 Ես՝ անոնց մէջ եւ դուն՝ իմ մէջս. որպէս զի իրենք կատարեալ ըլլան միութեան մէջ ու աշխարհ գիտնայ թէ դո՛ւն ղրկեցիր զիս ու սիրեցիր զանոնք՝ ինչպէս զիս սիրեցիր։
Ես ի նոսա, եւ դու յիս, զի եղիցին կատարեալք ի մի. եւ գիտասցէ աշխարհ եթէ դու առաքեցեր զիս. եւ սիրեցի զնոսա, որպէս դու զիս սիրեցեր:

17:23: Ե՛ս ՚ի նոսա, եւ դու՝ յի՛ս, զի եղիցին կատարեա՛լք ՚ի մի։ Եւ գիտասցէ՛ աշխարհ՝ եթէ դո՛ւ առաքեցեր զիս. եւ սիրեցի՛ զնոսա որպէս դու զիս սիրեցեր[1978]։
[1978] Ոմանք. Եւ ես սիրեցից զնոսա, որպէս եւ դու զիս։
23. Ես՝ նրանց մէջ, եւ դու՝ իմ մէջ, որպէսզի կատարեալ լինեն միութեան մէջ: Եւ աշխարհը գիտենայ, որ դո՛ւ ուղարկեցիր ինձ. եւ ես սիրեցի նրանց, ինչպէս դու ինձ սիրեցիր:
23 Ես՝ անոնց մէջ եւ դուն՝ իմ մէջս. որպէս զի իրենք կատարեալ ըլլան միութեան մէջ ու աշխարհ գիտնայ թէ դո՛ւն ղրկեցիր զիս ու սիրեցիր զանոնք՝ ինչպէս զիս սիրեցիր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2323: Я в них, и Ты во Мне; да будут совершены воедино, и да познает мир, что Ты послал Меня и возлюбил их, как возлюбил Меня.
17:23  ἐγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ σὺ ἐν ἐμοί, ἵνα ὦσιν τετελειωμένοι εἰς ἕν, ἵνα γινώσκῃ ὁ κόσμος ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας καὶ ἠγάπησας αὐτοὺς καθὼς ἐμὲ ἠγάπησας.
17:23. ἐγὼ (I) ἐν (in) αὐτοῖς (unto-them) καὶ (and) σὺ (thou) ἐν (in) ἐμοί, (unto-ME,"ἵνα (so) ὦσιν (they-might-be) τετελειωμένοι ( having-had-come-to-be-en-finish-belonged ) εἰς (into) ἕν, (to-one,"ἵνα (so) γινώσκῃ (it-might-acquaint,"ὁ (the-one) κόσμος (a-configuration,"ὅτι (to-which-a-one) σύ (thou) με (to-me) ἀπέστειλας (thou-set-off) καὶ (and) ἠγάπησας (thou-excessed-off-unto) αὐτοὺς (to-them) καθὼς (down-as) ἐμὲ (to-ME) ἠγάπησας. (thou-excessed-off-unto)
17:23. ego in eis et tu in me ut sint consummati in unum et cognoscat mundus quia tu me misisti et dilexisti eos sicut me dilexistiI in them, and thou in me: that they may be made perfect in one: and the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them, as thou hast also loved me.
23. I in them, and thou in me, that they may be perfected into one; that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me.
17:23. I am in them, and you are in me. So may they be perfected as one. And may the world know that you have sent me and that you have loved them, just as you have also loved me.
17:23. I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.
I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me:

23: Я в них, и Ты во Мне; да будут совершены воедино, и да познает мир, что Ты послал Меня и возлюбил их, как возлюбил Меня.
17:23  ἐγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ σὺ ἐν ἐμοί, ἵνα ὦσιν τετελειωμένοι εἰς ἕν, ἵνα γινώσκῃ ὁ κόσμος ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας καὶ ἠγάπησας αὐτοὺς καθὼς ἐμὲ ἠγάπησας.
17:23. ego in eis et tu in me ut sint consummati in unum et cognoscat mundus quia tu me misisti et dilexisti eos sicut me dilexisti
I in them, and thou in me: that they may be made perfect in one: and the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them, as thou hast also loved me.
17:23. I am in them, and you are in me. So may they be perfected as one. And may the world know that you have sent me and that you have loved them, just as you have also loved me.
17:23. I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:23: That the world may know - That the Jewish people first, and secondly the Gentiles, may acknowledge me as the true Messiah, and be saved unto life eternal.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:23: May be made perfect in one - That their union may be complete. That there may be no jars, discords, or contentions. A machine is perfect or complete when it has all its parts and is in good order when there is no portion of it wanting. So the union of Christians, for which the Saviour prayed, would be complete or perfect if there were no controversies, no envyings, no contentions, and no heart-burnings and jealousies. It is worthy of remark here how entirely the union of his people occupied the mind of Jesus as he drew near to death. He saw the danger of strifes and contentions in the church. He knew the imperfections of even the best of men. He saw how prone they would be to passion and ambition; how ready to mistake love of sect or party for zeal for pure religion; how selfish and worldly men in the church might divide his followers, and produce unholy feeling and contention; and he saw, also, how much this would do to dishonor religion.
Hence, he took occasion, when he was about to die, to impress the importance of union on his disciples. By solemn admonition, and by most tender and affecting appeals to God in supplication, he showed his sense of the value of this union. He used the most sublime and impressive illustration; he adverted to the eternal union between the Father and himself; he reminded them of his love, and of the effect that their union would have on the world, to fix it more deeply in their hearts. The effect has shown the infinite wisdom of the Saviour. The contentions and strifes of Christians have shown his knowledge in foreseeing it. The effect of all this on religion has shown that he understood the value of union. Christians have contended long enough. It is time that they should hear the parting admonitions of their Redeemer, and go unitedly against their common foe. The world still lies in wickedness; and the friends of Jesus, bound by the cords of eternal love, should advance together against the common enemy, and spread the triumphs of the gospel around the globe. All that is needful now, under the blessing of God, to convince the world" that God sent the Lord Jesus, is that very union among all Christians for which he prayed;" and when that union of feeling, and purpose, and action shall take place, the task of sending the gospel to all nations will be soon accomplished, and the morning of the millennial glory will dawn upon the world.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:23: I: Joh 6:56, Joh 14:10, Joh 14:23; Rom 8:10, Rom 8:11; Co1 1:30; Co2 5:21; Gal 3:28; Jo1 1:3; Jo1 4:12-16
made: Eph 4:12-16; Phi 3:15; Col 1:28, Col 2:2, Col 2:9, Col 2:10, Col 3:14; Pe1 5:10
the: Joh 13:35
and hast: Joh 17:24; Eph 1:6-14; Jo1 3:1, Jo1 4:19
John Gill
17:23 I in them,.... Christ is in his saints; not as he is in all the world, being the omnipresent God; or as he is in every man, communicating the light of nature as Creator; or as he is in the human nature, which is united to his divine person; or circumscriptively to the exclusion of him elsewhere; for he is in heaven, his blood is within the veil, and his righteousness without us: but he is in them, in a gracious manner, in regeneration; when he is revealed to them, formed in them, enters into them, takes possession of them, communicates his grace, grants fellowship with himself, and dwells in them; not only by his Spirit and grace, but in person, as the head in the members, as the master of the house, and the King of them; which is an instance of condescending grace, and is peculiar to God's elect: hence all their holiness and fruitfulness; nor shall they ever perish; their bodies shall rise from the dead, and being reunited to their souls, Christ will be in them in a glorious manner to all eternity:
and thou in me; the Father is in Christ, not only by union of nature, nor merely in him, as Mediator, in a way of grace; but as he will show himself in and through him in glory for evermore, and is what is here prayed for:
that they may be made perfect in one; this regards not their justification, which is already perfect; nor their sanctification, which will be; but either perfection in glory, when they will be perfect in knowledge, in holiness, in peace, joy and love: or rather the perfection of their numbers is meant, when the whole election of grace will be completed in regeneration, sanctification, and glorification:
and that the world may know that thou hast sent me: as before; See Gill on Jn 17:21;
and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. The Oriental versions, the Syriac, Arabic, Persic, and Ethiopic, all read the words thus, "and I have loved them, as thou hast loved me"; contrary to all the Greek copies, and other versions, which read as we do. The Father loved Christ as his own Son, and as Mediator; so he loved him when he assumed human nature, and became obedient to his will both in doing and suffering; when his Father left him, and poured out his wrath upon him, and when he laid down his life for the sheep. The instances of his love to him as Mediator are, his putting all things into his hands, showing him all that he does, and concealing nothing from him, and appointing him the only Saviour, the head of the church, and Judge of the world. The nature of this love is, that it is from eternity; is a love of complacency and delight; it is special and peculiar, unchangeable and inseparable, and will last for ever: now God has loved his people, as he has loved his Son; he loves them not merely as creatures, as the descendants of Adam, or as considered in themselves, but as in Christ. The instances of his love to them are, his choosing them in Christ; making a covenant with them in him; the mission of him into this world, to obtain salvation for them; the quickening and calling of them by his grace; the care he takes of them afterwards in supplying their wants, supporting them under temptations, delivering them out of afflictions, and causing all things to work together for their good; to all which add the provisions he makes for them, both for time and eternity. The nature of this love is such as that he bears to Christ; it is from everlasting; a love of the utmost delight and pleasure; it is special and peculiar, unchangeable, and will continue for ever: there is not the same reason for his loving them as his Son; and this as must not be thought to denote equality, but similitude and order.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one--(See on Jn 17:21).
17:2417:24: Հա՛յր, զորս ետուրն ինձ, կամիմ՝ զի ուր ես եմ, եւ նոքա՛ իցեն ընդ իս. զի տեսանիցե՛ն զփառսն զիմ, զոր ետուրն ցիս. զի սիրեցե՛ր զիս յառաջ քան զլինելն աշխարհի[1979]։ [1979] Ոմանք. Զի ուր եսն եմ... զփառսն իմ, զոր ետուր ցիս... զլինել աշ՛՛։
24. Հա՛յր, ում որ[23] ինձ տուիր, կամենում եմ, որ, ուր ես եմ, նրանք էլ ինձ հետ լինեն, որպէսզի տեսնեն իմ փառքը, որ դու ինձ տուեցիր, քանի որ ինձ սիրեցիր՝ նախքան աշխարհի լինելը:[23] 23 . Լաւագոյն յուն. բն. ունեն ինչ որ:
24 Ո՛վ Հայր, զանոնք որ դուն ինծի տուիր, կ’ուզեմ որ ուր որ ես ըլլամ, անոնք ալ ինծի հետ ըլլան, որպէս զի տեսնեն իմ փառքս, որ ինծի տուիր. վասն զի դուն զիս սիրեցիր աշխարհի սկիզբէն առաջ։
Հայր, զորս ետուրն ինձ, կամիմ զի ուր եսն եմ, եւ նոքա իցեն ընդ իս, զի տեսանիցեն զփառսն զիմ զոր ետուրն ցիս. զի սիրեցեր զիս յառաջ քան զլինելն աշխարհի:

17:24: Հա՛յր, զորս ետուրն ինձ, կամիմ՝ զի ուր ես եմ, եւ նոքա՛ իցեն ընդ իս. զի տեսանիցե՛ն զփառսն զիմ, զոր ետուրն ցիս. զի սիրեցե՛ր զիս յառաջ քան զլինելն աշխարհի[1979]։
[1979] Ոմանք. Զի ուր եսն եմ... զփառսն իմ, զոր ետուր ցիս... զլինել աշ՛՛։
24. Հա՛յր, ում որ[23] ինձ տուիր, կամենում եմ, որ, ուր ես եմ, նրանք էլ ինձ հետ լինեն, որպէսզի տեսնեն իմ փառքը, որ դու ինձ տուեցիր, քանի որ ինձ սիրեցիր՝ նախքան աշխարհի լինելը:
[23] 23 . Լաւագոյն յուն. բն. ունեն ինչ որ:
24 Ո՛վ Հայր, զանոնք որ դուն ինծի տուիր, կ’ուզեմ որ ուր որ ես ըլլամ, անոնք ալ ինծի հետ ըլլան, որպէս զի տեսնեն իմ փառքս, որ ինծի տուիր. վասն զի դուն զիս սիրեցիր աշխարհի սկիզբէն առաջ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2424: Отче! которых Ты дал Мне, хочу, чтобы там, где Я, и они были со Мною, да видят славу Мою, которую Ты дал Мне, потому что возлюбил Меня прежде основания мира.
17:24  πάτερ, ὃ δέδωκάς μοι, θέλω ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ κἀκεῖνοι ὦσιν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα θεωρῶσιν τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι ἠγάπησάς με πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου.
17:24. Πατήρ, (A-Father,"ὃ (to-which) δέδωκάς (thou-had-come-to-give) μοι, (unto-me) θέλω (I-determine) ἵνα (so) ὅπου (to-which-of-whither) εἰμὶ (I-be) ἐγὼ (I) κἀκεῖνοι (and-the-ones-thither) ὦσιν (they-might-be) μετ' (with) ἐμοῦ, (of-ME,"ἵνα (so) θεωρῶσιν (they-might-surveil-unto) τὴν (to-the-one) δόξαν (to-a-recognition) τὴν (to-the-one) ἐμὴν (to-mine) ἣν (to-which) δέδωκάς (thou-had-come-to-give) μοι, (unto-me,"ὅτι (to-which-a-one) ἠγάπησάς (thou-excessed-off-unto) με (to-me) πρὸ (before) καταβολῆς (of-a-casting-down) κόσμου. (of-a-configuration)
17:24. Pater quos dedisti mihi volo ut ubi ego sum et illi sint mecum ut videant claritatem meam quam dedisti mihi quia dilexisti me ante constitutionem mundiFather, I will that where I am, they also whom thou hast given me may be with me: that they may see my glory which thou hast given me, because thou hast loved me before the creation of the world.
24. Father, that which thou hast given me, I will that, where I am, they also may be with me; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.
17:24. Father, I will that where I am, those whom you have given to me may also be with me, so that they may see my glory which you have given to me. For you loved me before the founding of the world.
17:24. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.
Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world:

24: Отче! которых Ты дал Мне, хочу, чтобы там, где Я, и они были со Мною, да видят славу Мою, которую Ты дал Мне, потому что возлюбил Меня прежде основания мира.
17:24  πάτερ, ὃ δέδωκάς μοι, θέλω ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ κἀκεῖνοι ὦσιν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα θεωρῶσιν τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι ἠγάπησάς με πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου.
17:24. Pater quos dedisti mihi volo ut ubi ego sum et illi sint mecum ut videant claritatem meam quam dedisti mihi quia dilexisti me ante constitutionem mundi
Father, I will that where I am, they also whom thou hast given me may be with me: that they may see my glory which thou hast given me, because thou hast loved me before the creation of the world.
17:24. Father, I will that where I am, those whom you have given to me may also be with me, so that they may see my glory which you have given to me. For you loved me before the founding of the world.
17:24. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
24: - 26. Здесь - заключение молитвы. Как тот, Которого Отец возлюбил прежде сотворения мира, Сын высказывает теперь не просьбу, а желание (хочу), чтобы верующие - не одни апостолы - были вместе с Ним и созерцали бы Его славу. Очень вероятно, что Христос говорит здесь о Своем втором пришествии на землю - пришествии во славе (Мф. 24:30). Христос вполне уверен в исполнении Своего желания: праведный, т. е. справедливый Отец не может не исполнить Его желания. Миру, который не знает Отца, еще можно отказать в прославлении со Христом, но верующим, которых Христос уже научил знать Отца и будет научать этому впредь (через Духа-Утешителя), отказа быть не может. От Христа Отец перенесет Свою любовь и на верующих (16:27). А так как вечным и ближайшим предметом любви Отца есть Сам Христос, в Котором любовь Отца почила всецело, то, значит, вместе с любовью Отца в души верующих сходит Сам Христос
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.

Here is, I. A petition for the glorifying of all those that were given to Christ (v. 24), not only these apostles, but all believers: Father, I will that they may be with me. Observe,

1. The connection of this request with those foregoing. He had prayed that God would preserve, sanctify, and unite them; and now he prays that he would crown all his gifts with their glorification. In this method we must pray, first for grace, and then for glory (Ps. lxxxiv. 11); for in this method God gives. Far be it from the only wise God to come under the imputation either of that foolish builder who without a foundation built upon the sand, as he would if he should glorify any whom he has not first sanctified; or of that foolish builder who began to build and was not able to finish, as he would if he should sanctify any, and not glorify them.

2. The manner of the request: Father, I will. Here, as before, he addresses himself to God as a Father, and therein we must do likewise; but when he says, thelo--I will, he speaks a language peculiar to himself, and such as does not become ordinary petitioners, but very well became him who paid for what he prayed for. (1.) This intimates the authority of his intercession in general; his word was with power in heaven, as well as on earth. He entering with his own blood into the holy place, his intercession there has an uncontrollable efficacy. He intercedes as a king, for he is a priest upon his throne (like Melchizedek), a king-priest. (2.) It intimates his particular authority in this matter; he had a power to give eternal life (v. 2), and, pursuant to that power, he says, Father, I will. Though now he took upon him the form of a servant, yet that power being to be most illustriously exerted when he shall come the second time in the glory of a judge, to say, Come ye blessed, having that in his eye, he might well say, Father, I will.

3. The request itself--that all the elect might come to be with him in heaven at last, to see his glory, and to share in it. Now observe here,

(1.) Under what notion we are to hope for heaven? wherein does that happiness consist? three things make heaven:-- [1.] It is to be where Christ is: Where I am; in the paradise whither Christ's soul went at death; in the third heavens whither his soul and body went at his ascension:--Where I am, am to be shortly, am to be eternally. In this world we are but in transitu--on our passage; there we truly are where we are to be for ever; so Christ reckoned, and so must we. [2.] It is to be with him where he is; this is not tautology, but intimates that we shall not only be in the same happy place where Christ is, but that the happiness of the place will consist in his presence; this is the fulness of its joy. The very heaven of heaven is to be with Christ, there in company with him, and communion with him, Phil. i. 23. [3.] It is to behold his glory, which the Father has given him. Observe, First, The glory of the Redeemer is the brightness of heaven. That glory before which angels cover their faces was his glory, ch. xii. 41. The Lamb is the light of the new Jerusalem, Rev. xxi. 23. Christ will come in the glory of his Father, for he is the brightness of his glory. God shows his glory there, as he does his grace here, through Christ. "The Father has given me this glory," though he was as yet in his low estate; but it was very true, and very near. Secondly, The felicity of the redeemed consists very much in the beholding of this glory; they will have the immediate view of his glorious person. I shall see God in my flesh, Job xix. 26, 27. They will have a clear insight into his glorious undertaking, as it will be then accomplished; they will see into those springs of love from which flow all the streams of grace; they shall have an appropriating sight of Christ's glory (Uxor fulget radiis mariti--The wife shines with the radiance of her husband), and an assimilating sight: they shall be changed into the same image, from glory to glory.

(2.) Upon what ground we are to hope for heaven; no other than purely the mediation and intercession of Christ, because he hath said, Father, I will. Our sanctification is our evidence, for he that has this hope in him purifies himself; but it is the will of Christ that is our title, by which will we are sanctified, Heb. x. 10. Christ speaks here as if he did not count his own happiness complete unless he had his elect to share with him in it, for it is the bringing of many sons to glory that makes the captain of our salvation perfect, Heb. ii. 10.

4. The argument to back this request: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. This is a reason, (1.) Why he expected this glory himself. Thou wilt give it to me, for thou lovedst me. The honour and power given to the Son as Mediator were founded in the Father's love to him (ch. v. 20): the Father loves the Son, is infinitely well pleased in his undertaking, and therefore has given all things into his hands; and, the matter being concerted in the divine counsels from eternity, he is said to love him as Mediator before the foundation of the world. Or, (2.) Why he expected that those who were given to him should be with him to share in his glory: "Thou lovedst me, and them in me, and canst deny me nothing I ask for them."

II. The conclusion of the prayer, which is designed to enforce all the petitions for the disciples, especially the last, that they may be glorified. Two things he insists upon, and pleads:--

1. The respect he had to his Father, v. 25. Observe,

(1.) The title he gives to God: O righteous Father. When he prayed that they might be sanctified, he called him holy Father; when he prays that they may be glorified, he calls him righteous Father; for it is a crown of righteousness which the righteous Judge shall give. God's righteousness was engaged for the giving out of all that good which the Father had promised and the Son had purchased.

(2.) The character he gives of the world that lay in wickedness: The world has not known thee. Note, Ignorance of God overspreads the world of mankind; this is the darkness they sit in. Now this is urged here, [1.] To show that these disciples need the aids of special grace, both because of the necessity of their work--they were to bring a world that knew not God to the knowledge of him; and also, because of the difficulty of their work--they must bring light to those that rebelled against the light; therefore keep them. [2.] To show that they were qualified for further peculiar favours, for they had that knowledge of God which the world had not.

(3.) The plea he insists upon for himself: But I have known thee. Christ knew the Father as no one else ever did; knew upon what grounds he went in his undertaking, knew his Father's mind in every thing, and therefore, in this prayer, came to him with confidence, as we do to one we know. Christ is here suing out blessings for those that were his; pursuing this petition, when he had said, The world has not known thee, one would expect it should follow, but they have known thee; no, their knowledge was not to be boasted of, but I have known thee, which intimates that there is nothing in us to recommend us to God's favour, but all our interest in him, and intercourse with him, result from, and depend upon, Christ's interest and intercourse. We are unworthy, but he is worthy.

(4.) The plea he insists upon for his disciples: And they have known that thou hast sent me; and, [1.] Hereby they are distinguished from the unbelieving world. When multitudes to whom Christ was sent, and his grace offered, would not believe that God had sent him, these knew it, and believed it, and were not ashamed to own it. Note, To know and believe in Jesus Christ, in the midst of a world that persists in ignorance and infidelity, is highly pleasing to God, and shall certainly be crowned with distinguishing glory. Singular faith qualifies for singular favours. [2.] Hereby they are interested in the mediation of Christ, and partake of the benefit of his acquaintance with the Father: "I have known thee, immediately and perfectly; and these, though they have not so known thee, nor were capable of knowing thee so, yet have known that thou hast sent me, have known that which was required of them to know, have known the Creator in the Redeemer." Knowing Christ as sent of God, they have, in him, known the Father, and are introduced to an acquaintance with him; therefore, "Father, look after them for my sake."

2. The respect he had to his disciples (v. 26): "I have led them into the knowledge of thee, and will do it yet more and more; with this great and kind intention, that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them." Observe here,

(1.) What Christ had done for them: I have declared unto them thy name. [1.] This he had done for those that were his immediate followers. All the time that he went in and out among them, he made it his business to declare his Father's name to them, and to beget in them a veneration for it. The tendency of all his sermons and miracles was to advance his Father's honours, and to spread the knowledge of him, ch. i. 18. [2.] This he had done for all that believe on him; for they had not been brought to believe if Christ had not made known to them his Father's name. Note, First, We are indebted to Christ for all the knowledge we have of the Father's name; he declares it, and he opens the understanding to receive that revelation. Secondly, Those whom Christ recommends to the favour of God he first leads into an acquaintance with God.

(2.) What he intended to do yet further for them: I will declare it. To the disciples he designed to give further instructions after his resurrection (Acts i. 3), and to bring them into a much more intimate acquaintance with divine things by the pouring out of the Spirit after his ascension; and to all believers, into whose hearts he hath shined, he shines more and more. Where Christ has declared his Father's name, he will declare it; for to him that hath shall be given; and those that know God both need and desire to know more of him. This is fitly pleaded for them: "Father, own and favour them, for they will own and honour thee."

(3.) What he aimed at in all this; not to fill their heads with curious speculations, and furnish them with something to talk of among the learned, but to secure and advance their real happiness in two things:--

[1.] Communion with God: "Therefore I have given them the knowledge of thy name, of all that whereby thou hast made thyself known, that thy love, even that wherewith thou hast loved me, may be, not only towards them, but in them;" that is, First, "Let them have the fruits of that love for their sanctification; let the Spirit of love, with which thou hast filled me, be in them." Christ declares his Father's name to believers, that with that divine light darted into their minds a divine love may be shed abroad in their hearts, to be in them a commanding constraining principle of holiness, that they may partake of a divine nature. When God's love to us comes to be in us, it is like the virtue which the loadstone gives the needle, inclining it to move towards the pole; it draws out the soul towards God in pious and devout affections, which are as the spirits of the divine life in the soul. Secondly, "Let them have the taste and relish of that love for their consolation; let them not only be interested in the love of God, by having God's name declared to them, but, by a further declaration of it, let them have the comfort of that interest; that they may not only know God, but know that they know him," 1 John ii. 3. It is the love of God thus shed abroad in the heart that fills it with joy, Rom. v. 3, 5. This God has provided for, that we may not only be satisfied with his loving kindness, but be satisfied of it; and so may live a life of complacency in God and communion with him; this we must pray for, this we must press after; if we have it, we must thank Christ for it; if we want it, we may thank ourselves.

[2.] Union with Christ in order hereunto: And I in them. There is no getting into the love of God but through Christ, nor can we keep ourselves in that love but by abiding in Christ, that is, having him to abide in us; nor can we have the sense and apprehension of that love but by our experience of the indwelling of Christ, that is, the Spirit of Christ in our hearts. It is Christ in us that is the only hope of glory that will not make us ashamed, Col. i. 27. All our communion with God, the reception of his love to us with our return of love to him again, passes through the hands of the Lord Jesus, and the comfort of it is owing purely to him. Christ had said but a little before, I in them (v. 23), and here it is repeated (though the sense was complete without it), and the prayer closed with it, to show how much the heart of Christ was sent upon it; all his petitions centre in this, and with this the prayers of Jesus, the Son of David, are ended: "I in them; let me have this, and I desire no more." It is the glory of the Redeemer to dwell in the redeemed: it is his rest for ever, and he has desired it. Let us therefore make sure our union with Christ, and then take the comfort of his intercession. This prayer had an end, but that he ever lives to make.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:24: That they may behold my glory - That they may enjoy eternal felicity with me in thy kingdom. So the word is used, Joh 3:3; Mat 5:8. The design of Christ is, that all who believe should love and obey, persevere unto the end, and be eternally united to himself, and the ever blessed God, in the kingdom of glory.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:24: I will - This expression, though it commonly denotes command, is here only expressive of desire. It is used in prayer, and it was not the custom of the Saviour to use language of command when addressing God. It is often used to express strong and earnest desire, or a pressing and importunate wish, such as we are exceedingly anxious should not be denied, Mar 6:25; Mar 10:35; Mat 12:38; Mat 15:28.
Where I am - In heaven. The Son of God was still in the bosom of the Father, Joh 1:18. See the notes at Joh 7:34. Probably the expression here means where I shall be.
My glory - My honor and dignity when exalted to the right hand of God. The word "behold" implies more than simply seeing; it means also to participate, to enjoy. See the Joh 3:3 note; Mat 5:8 note.
Thou lovedst me ... - This is another of the numerous passages which prove that the Lord Jesus existed before the creation of the world. It is not possible to explain it on any other supposition.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:24: I will: Joh 12:26, Joh 14:3; Mat 25:21, Mat 25:23, Mat 26:29; Luk 12:37, Luk 22:28-30, Luk 23:43; Co2 5:8; Phi 1:23; Th1 4:17; Rev 3:21, Rev 7:14-17
may: Gen 45:13; Co1 13:12; Co2 3:18, Co2 4:6; Jo1 3:2; Rev 21:22
for: Joh 17:5; Pro 8:21-31
John Gill
17:24 Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given me,.... Not all the world, but a select number; not apostles only, nor as such; nor believers, or as such, for as such they were not given to Christ; nor as considered in the effectual calling; but as the elect of God, and by that eternal act of his grace; when they were given to Christ as his children, as his spouse, as his church, as the sheep of his hand, as his portion, and to be preserved by him; which is known by their calling and conversion: the form in which these words are delivered, is not so much by way of entreaty, as demand; they are a declaration of Christ's will, in which he insists on it as his right, upon the foot of his purchase, and those covenant transactions which passed between him and his Father, on the behalf of those that were given to him: that they
be with me where I am; not where he was then, unless it may be meant of him as the omnipresent God, and as such then in heaven; though he rather designs where he should be as man, after his resurrection, and where the souls of saints are after death; and where they will be, soul and body, when raised again; and which is desirable both to Christ, and to his people; this was the joy that was set before him, and what they comfort one another with, that they shall be for ever with him:
that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me; not the simple abstract glory of his deity; which, as it was not given to him, is not to be seen by them; but his glory as Mediator: this was seen, though imperfectly by some, in the days of his flesh; and in the glass of the Gospel, a believer now has some views of it, and by faith sees, knows, and is assured that Christ is glorified in heaven; but hereafter the saints in their own persons, and with their own eyes, shall see him as he is, and appear in glory with him; which sight of his glory will be near, and not at a distance, appropriating and assimilating, rejoicing, satisfying, and for ever:
for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world; this is mentioned both as a reason why such a glory was given him, because of his Father's early love to him as Mediator; and as an argument why he might expect to be heard and answered, because of the interest he had in his affections, which had been strongly towards him, even from everlasting; and because the persons he asks, or rather demands these things for, shared in the same ancient love.
John Wesley
17:24 Here he returns to the apostles. I will - He asks, as having a right to be heard, and prays, not as a servant, but a Son: that they may behold my glory - Herein Is the happiness of heaven, 1Jn 3:2.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:24 Father, I will--The majesty of this style of speaking is quite transparent. No petty criticism will be allowed to fritter it away in any but superficial or perverted readers.
be with me where I am--(See on Jn 14:3).
that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me--(See on Jn 17:5). Christ regards it as glory enough for us to be admitted to see and gaze for ever upon His glory! This is "the beatific vision"; but it shall be no mere vision, for "we shall be like Him, because we shall see Him as He is" (1Jn 3:2).
17:2517:25: Հա՛յր արդար՝ եւ աշխարհ զքեզ ոչ ծանեաւ. այլ ես զքեզ ծանեայ. եւ նոքա ծանեան՝ եթէ դու առաքեցեր զիս[1980]։ [1980] Յօրինակին յետ գրելոյ Հայր արդար՝ նշան ինչ եդեալ ՚ի միջոցին եւ ապա ամենեւին յար գրեալ եւ աշխարհ զքեզ ո՛չ եւ այլն. թերեւս ակնարկի զգուշանալ յընթեռնլոյ Հայր արդարեւ աշխարհ զքեզ. ըստ որում վրիպակաւ ունին ոմանք. մինչ զի եւ օրինակ մի կրկնէ զեւն, գրելով այսպէս. Հայր՝ արդարեւ եւ աշխարհ զքեզ։ Յօրինակին. Եւ նոքա ծանեան. եւ դու առաքեցեր զիս։
25. Արդա՛ր Հայր, թէեւ աշխարհը քեզ չճանաչեց, բայց ես քեզ ճանաչեցի, եւ իմացան նրանք, որ դու ես ինձ ուղարկել:
25 Ո՛վ արդար Հայր, աշխարհ քեզ չճանչցաւ, բայց ես քեզ ճանչցայ եւ ասոնք ճանչցան թէ դո՛ւն զիս ղրկեցիր։
Հայր արդար, եւ աշխարհ զքեզ ոչ ծանեաւ, այլ ես զքեզ ծանեայ. եւ նոքա ծանեան եթէ դու առաքեցեր զիս:

17:25: Հա՛յր արդար՝ եւ աշխարհ զքեզ ոչ ծանեաւ. այլ ես զքեզ ծանեայ. եւ նոքա ծանեան՝ եթէ դու առաքեցեր զիս[1980]։
[1980] Յօրինակին յետ գրելոյ Հայր արդար՝ նշան ինչ եդեալ ՚ի միջոցին եւ ապա ամենեւին յար գրեալ եւ աշխարհ զքեզ ո՛չ եւ այլն. թերեւս ակնարկի զգուշանալ յընթեռնլոյ Հայր արդարեւ աշխարհ զքեզ. ըստ որում վրիպակաւ ունին ոմանք. մինչ զի եւ օրինակ մի կրկնէ զեւն, գրելով այսպէս. Հայր՝ արդարեւ եւ աշխարհ զքեզ։ Յօրինակին. Եւ նոքա ծանեան. եւ դու առաքեցեր զիս։
25. Արդա՛ր Հայր, թէեւ աշխարհը քեզ չճանաչեց, բայց ես քեզ ճանաչեցի, եւ իմացան նրանք, որ դու ես ինձ ուղարկել:
25 Ո՛վ արդար Հայր, աշխարհ քեզ չճանչցաւ, բայց ես քեզ ճանչցայ եւ ասոնք ճանչցան թէ դո՛ւն զիս ղրկեցիր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2525: Отче праведный! и мир Тебя не познал; а Я познал Тебя, и сии познали, что Ты послал Меня.
17:25  πάτερ δίκαιε, καὶ ὁ κόσμος σε οὐκ ἔγνω, ἐγὼ δέ σε ἔγνων, καὶ οὖτοι ἔγνωσαν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας,
17:25. Πατὴρ (A-Father) δίκαιε, (Course-belonged,"καὶ (and) ὁ (the-one) κόσμος (a-configuration) σε (to-thee) οὐκ (not) ἔγνω, (it-had-acquainted) ἐγὼ (I) δέ (moreover) σε (to-thee) ἔγνων, (I-had-acquainted,"καὶ (and) οὗτοι (the-ones-these) ἔγνωσαν (they-had-acquainted) ὅτι (to-which-a-one) σύ (thou) με (to-me) ἀπέστειλας, (thou-set-off,"
17:25. Pater iuste et mundus te non cognovit ego autem te cognovi et hii cognoverunt quia tu me misistiJust Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee. And these have known that thou hast sent me.
25. O righteous Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew thee; and these knew that thou didst send me;
17:25. Father most just, the world has not known you. But I have known you. And these have known that you sent me.
17:25. O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.
O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me:

25: Отче праведный! и мир Тебя не познал; а Я познал Тебя, и сии познали, что Ты послал Меня.
17:25  πάτερ δίκαιε, καὶ ὁ κόσμος σε οὐκ ἔγνω, ἐγὼ δέ σε ἔγνων, καὶ οὖτοι ἔγνωσαν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας,
17:25. Pater iuste et mundus te non cognovit ego autem te cognovi et hii cognoverunt quia tu me misisti
Just Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee. And these have known that thou hast sent me.
17:25. Father most just, the world has not known you. But I have known you. And these have known that you sent me.
17:25. O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:25: The world hath not known thee - Has not acknowledged me. See on Joh 1:11, Joh 1:12 (note).
And these have known - Here our Lord, returning to the disciples, speaks:
1st. Of their having received him as the Messiah;
2dly. Of his making the Father known unto them;
3dly. Of his purpose to continue to influence them by the Spirit of truth, that they might be perfectly united to God, by an indwelling Savior for ever.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:25: Hath not known thee - See the notes at Joh 17:3.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:25: righteous: Joh 17:11; Isa 45:21; Rom 3:26
the world: Joh 8:19, Joh 8:55, Joh 15:21, Joh 16:3; Mat 11:27; Luk 10:22; Act 17:23, Act 26:18; Rom 1:28; Rom 3:11; Co1 1:21, Co1 15:34; Co2 4:4; Gal 4:8, Gal 4:9; Th2 1:8; Heb 8:11; Jo1 5:19, Jo1 5:20; Rev 13:8
but: Joh 1:18, Joh 5:19, Joh 5:20, Joh 7:29, Joh 10:15
these: Joh 17:8, Joh 6:19, Joh 16:27, Joh 16:30; Mat 16:16
John Gill
17:25 O righteous Father,.... God is righteous in all the divine persons: the Father is righteous, the Son is righteous, and the Holy Spirit is righteous: he is so in his nature; righteousness is a perfection of it; he is so in all his purposes and promises; in all his ways and works of providence and grace; in predestination, redemption, justification, pardon of sin, and eternal glory. Christ makes use of this epithet, as containing a reason why he might justly expect that all his petitions and claims, on behalf of himself and people, would be regarded:
the world hath not known thee; the unbelieving Jews, and idolatrous Gentiles, wicked men, one or another, know not God: as not the Father, so neither the Son, nor Spirit; though deity may be known by them, or that there is a God, yet they know not God in Christ, nor as the Father of Christ, or as their Father in him, nor what it is to have communion with him; nor do they know any of the things of God in a spiritual way; which shows the darkness and blindness of men by nature, the necessity of a divine illumination, and the miserable state of men without one:
but I have known thee; his nature, perfections and glory, his secret thoughts, purposes and designs, his covenant, promises and blessings, his love, grace and good will to his people, his whole mind and will; as he needs must, since he was one with him, and lay in his bosom;
and these have known that thou hast sent me; meaning his disciples and apostles, whom he distinguishes from the world; these knew the Father that sent him, and that he was sent by the Father; they knew the love of the Father in sending of him, the manner in which he was sent, and the end, man's redemption, for which he was sent; and acknowledged all this, and which laid them under an obligation to trust in him, love him, and magnify his grace; and is used by Christ as an argument with the Father to be concerned for them.
John Wesley
17:25 Righteous Father - The admission of believers to God through Christ, flows even from the justice of God.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee--knew thee not.
but I have known thee--knew thee.
and these have known--knew.
that thou hast sent--sentest
me--As before He said "Holy Father," when desiring the display of that perfection on His disciples (Jn 17:11), so here He styles Him "Righteous Father," because He is appealing to His righteousness or justice, to make a distinction between those two diametrically opposite classes--"the world," on the one hand, which would not "know the Father, though brought so nigh to it in the Son of His love, and, on the other, Himself, who recognized and owned Him, and even His disciples, who owned His mission from the Father.
17:2617:26: Եւ ծանուցի՛ նոցա զանուն քո՝ եւ ծանուցի՛ց. զի սէրն զոր սիրեցեր զիս՝ ՚ի նոսա՛ իցէ, եւ ե՛ս ՚ի նոսա[1981]։[1981] Առ Ոսկանայ պակասի. Եւ ծանուցի նոցա զանուն։
26. Եւ ճանաչեցրի նրանց քո անունը ու պիտի ճանաչեցնեմ, որպէսզի այն սէրը, որով ինձ սիրեցիր, նրանց մէջ լինի, եւ ես՝ նրանց մէջ»:
26 Քու անունդ անոնց ճանչցուցի ու պիտի ճանչցնեմ, որպէս զի այն սէրը, որով դուն զիս սիրեցիր, անոնց մէջ ըլլայ ու ես ալ անոնց մէջ»։
Եւ ծանուցի նոցա զանուն քո եւ ծանուցից. զի սէրն զոր սիրեցեր զիս` ի նոսա իցէ, եւ ես ի նոսա:

17:26: Եւ ծանուցի՛ նոցա զանուն քո՝ եւ ծանուցի՛ց. զի սէրն զոր սիրեցեր զիս՝ ՚ի նոսա՛ իցէ, եւ ե՛ս ՚ի նոսա[1981]։
[1981] Առ Ոսկանայ պակասի. Եւ ծանուցի նոցա զանուն։
26. Եւ ճանաչեցրի նրանց քո անունը ու պիտի ճանաչեցնեմ, որպէսզի այն սէրը, որով ինձ սիրեցիր, նրանց մէջ լինի, եւ ես՝ նրանց մէջ»:
26 Քու անունդ անոնց ճանչցուցի ու պիտի ճանչցնեմ, որպէս զի այն սէրը, որով դուն զիս սիրեցիր, անոնց մէջ ըլլայ ու ես ալ անոնց մէջ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
17:2626: И Я открыл им имя Твое и открою, да любовь, которою Ты возлюбил Меня, в них будет, и Я в них.
17:26  καὶ ἐγνώρισα αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄνομά σου καὶ γνωρίσω, ἵνα ἡ ἀγάπη ἣν ἠγάπησάς με ἐν αὐτοῖς ᾖ κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς.
17:26. καὶ (and) ἐγνώρισα (I-acquainted-to) αὐτοῖς (unto-them) τὸ (to-the-one) ὄνομά (to-a-name) σου (of-thee) καὶ (and) γνωρίσω, (I-shall-acquaint-to,"ἵνα (so) ἡ (the-one) ἀγάπη (an-excessing-off) ἣν (to-which) ἠγάπησάς (thou-excessed-off-unto) με (to-me) ἐν (in) αὐτοῖς (unto-them) ᾖ (it-might-be) κἀγὼ (and-I) ἐν (in) αὐτοῖς. (unto-them)
17:26. et notum feci eis nomen tuum et notum faciam ut dilectio qua dilexisti me in ipsis sit et ego in ipsisAnd I have made known thy name to them and will make it known: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.
26. and I made known unto them thy name, and will make it known; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them.
17:26. And I have made known your name to them, and I will make it known, so that the love in which you have loved me may be in them, and so that I may be in them.”
17:26. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare [it]: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.
And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare [it]: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them:

26: И Я открыл им имя Твое и открою, да любовь, которою Ты возлюбил Меня, в них будет, и Я в них.
17:26  καὶ ἐγνώρισα αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄνομά σου καὶ γνωρίσω, ἵνα ἡ ἀγάπη ἣν ἠγάπησάς με ἐν αὐτοῖς ᾖ κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς.
17:26. et notum feci eis nomen tuum et notum faciam ut dilectio qua dilexisti me in ipsis sit et ego in ipsis
And I have made known thy name to them and will make it known: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.
17:26. And I have made known your name to them, and I will make it known, so that the love in which you have loved me may be in them, and so that I may be in them.”
17:26. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare [it]: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
17:26: I have declared unto them thy name, etc. - I have taught them the true doctrine.
And will declare it - This he did:
1st. By the conversations he had with his disciples after his resurrection, during the space of forty days.
2dly. By the Holy Spirit which was poured out upon them on the day of pentecost. And all these declarations Jesus Christ made, that the love of God, and Christ Jesus himself, might dwell in them; and thus they were to become a habitation for God through the eternal Spirit.
Our Lord's sermon, which he concluded by the prayer recorded in this chapter, begins at Joh 13:13, and is one of the most excellent than can be conceived. His sermon on the mount shows men what they should do, so as to please God: this sermon shows them how they are to do the things prescribed in the other. In the former the reader sees a strict morality which he fears he shall never be able to perform: in this, he sees all things are possible to him who believes; for that very God who made him shall dwell in his heart, and enable him to do all that He pleases to employ him in. No man can properly understand the nature and design of the religion of Christ who does not enter into the spirit of the preceding discourse. Perhaps no part of our Lord's words has been less understood, or more perverted, than the seventeenth chapter of St. John. I have done what I could, in so small a compass, to make every thing plain, and to apply these words in that way in which I am satisfied he used them.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
17:26: Thy name - See the notes at Joh 17:6.
And will declare it - After my resurrection, and by the influence of the Holy Spirit, Luk 24:45; Act 1:3.
I in them - By my doctrines and the influences of my Spirit. That my religion may show its power, and produce its proper fruits in their minds, Gal 4:19.
The discourse in John 14; 15; 16 is the most tender and sublime that was ever pronounced in our world. No composition can be found anywhere so fitted to sustain the soul in trial or to support it in death. This sublime and beautiful discourse is appropriately closed by a solemn and most affecting prayer - a prayer at once expressive of the profoundest Rev_erence for God and the tenderest love for men - simple, grave, tender, sublime, and full of consolation. It is the model for our prayers, and with like Rev_erence, faith, and love we should come before God. This prayer for the church will yet be fully answered; and he who loves the church and the world cannot but cast his eyes onward to that time when all believers shall be one; when contentions, bigotry, strife, and anger shall cease; and when, in perpetual union and love, Christians shall show forth the power and purity of that holy gospel with which the Saviour came to bless mankind. Soon may that happy day arise!
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
17:26: I have: Joh 17:6, Joh 8:50, Joh 15:15; Psa 22:22; Heb 2:12
that: Joh 14:23, Joh 15:9; Eph 1:6, Eph 1:22, Eph 1:23, Eph 2:4, Eph 2:5, Eph 5:30, Eph 5:32; Th2 2:16
and I: Joh 17:23, Joh 6:56, Joh 14:20, Joh 15:4; Rom 8:10; Co1 1:30, Co1 12:12; Gal 2:20; Eph 3:17; Col 1:27, Col 2:10, Col 3:11; Jo1 3:24, Jo1 4:13, Jo1 4:14
Geneva 1599
17:26 (7) And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare [it]: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.
(7) He communicates the knowledge of the Father with his own little by little, which knowledge is most full in Christ the mediator, that they may in him be beloved by the Father, with the selfsame love with which he loves the Son.
John Gill
17:26 And I have declared unto them thy name,.... Himself, his nature, his perfections, especially of grace and mercy, his mind and will, his Gospel; See Gill on Jn 17:6. A very fit person Christ was to make this declaration, since he was with him from all eternity, and was in his bosom; the Father did all in him, and his name is in him; and he is the faithful witness; nor is anything of God to be known savingly, but in and through Christ; the apostles are here particularly meant, though the same is true with respect to all that are given to Christ, who are his children and brethren, to whom he also declares the name of God:
and will declare it; more fully to them after his resurrection, during his forty days' stay with them, and upon his ascension, when he poured down his Spirit in such a plentiful and extraordinary manner upon them; and will declare it to others besides them in the Gentile world; and still more in the latter day glory, and to all believers more and more:
that the love wherewith thou hast loved me, may be in them; that is, that a sense of that love with which God loves his Son, as Mediator, might be in them and abide in them, and which is the rather mentioned because they are loved by the Father with the same love, and share all the blessed consequences of it, the knowledge and sense of which they come at, through Christ's declaring his Father's name unto them; and which they will have a greater sense of, and will be swallowed up in it in heaven to all eternity:
and I in them; dwelling in them, taking up his residence in them; not only by his Spirit and grace here, but by his glorious presence with them hereafter; when they shall be brought to his Father's house, behold his glory, and be for ever with him.
John Wesley
17:26 I have declared to them thy name - Thy new, best name of love; that the love wherewith thou hast loved me - That thou and thy love, and I and my love, may be in them - That they may love me with that love.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
17:26 And I have declared--I made known or communicated.
thy name--in His past ministry.
and will declare it--in yet larger measure, by the gift of the Holy Ghost at Pentecost and through all succeeding ages.
that the love wherewith thou hast loved--lovedst.
me may be in them, and I in them--This eternal love of the Father, resting first on Christ, is by His Spirit imparted to and takes up its permanent abode in all that believe in Him; and "He abiding in them and they in Him" (Jn 15:5), they are "one Spirit." "With this lofty thought the Redeemer closes His prayer for His disciples, and in them for His Church through all ages. He has compressed into the last moments given Him for conversation with His own the most sublime and glorious sentiments ever uttered by mortal lips. But hardly has the sound of the last word died away, when He passes with the disciples over the brook Kedron to Gethsemane--and the bitter conflict draws on. The seed of the new world must be sown in Death, that thence Life may spring up" [OLSHAUSEN].